[a / b / c / d / e / f / g / gif / h / hr / k / m / o / p / r / s / t / u / v / vg / w / wg] [i / ic] [r9k] [cm / hm / y] [3 / adv / an / cgl / ck / co / diy / fa / fit / hc / int / jp / lit / mlp / mu / n / po / pol / sci / soc / sp / tg / toy / trv / tv / vp / x] [rs] [status / ? / @] [Settings] [Home]
Board:  
Settings   Home
4chan
/qst/ - Quests


File: Team.7.full.1438880.jpg (490 KB, 900x900)
490 KB
490 KB JPG
Previously on Sakura Quest.

You are Sakura Haruno, a thirteen year old Kunoichi from Konohagakure. Born with an assortment of different skills and innate abilities, you honed yourself in hopes of improving, gaining control and learning more about yourself. With each passing day you become that much closer to achieving your dream. To be a strong Kunoichi who is capable of helping others when in need. A simple yet noble goal that carries many responsibilities, some of which you aren’t fully aware of. Despite this, you continue to move forward in order to achieve that dream.

Graduated among the very best of the Ninja Academy, you are a proud member of Team 7. A four man squad led by the famous Kakashi Hatake. You and your teammates Naruto Uzumaki and Sasuke Uchiha travel the lands doing missions for your village. With them by your side. You take the necessary steps towards finding your own Ninja Way. As you embark into the world of the Ninja you find yourself establishing bonds and connections to a wide collection of individuals.

In the eight months of being a proud Kunoichi, you experienced countless hardships and ordeals. Slowly you became more aware of the Ninja World as you begin to understand what it means to be a Ninja. At the same time you find yourself constantly clashing with different viewpoints and ideologies from many different individuals. There's still so much that you yet to see and truly understand. Even so, with your growing allies you tackle the challenges as you deal with the toughest mission of them all....growing up.

After enduring a life changing event with the legendary Sannin Orochimaru, you currently find yourself standing at a crossroad. At present, to tackle the looming threats in front of you, you make a shocking decision. By embracing an unusual power you find yourself undergoing a sudden metamorphosis. Now swaying between the fine line between man and beast you come to grips with your new status as the bridge. Which path will you take? How far will you go for you dream? And can you continue to keep your ideals until the very end?

Thread Archives:
http://suptg.thisisnotatrueending.com/qstarchive.html?tags=Sakura%20Haruno%20Quest
Ninja Info Profile: https://docs.google.com/document/d/1jz6W_X9p957M2O6TzvBOqc0eR3Dz2WMpJOfN_8nOqKI/edit?usp=sharing
>>
>>3667222

Recap no Jutsu

>After undergoing through the preliminary round of the Third Phase of the Chunin Exams. You bared witness to an assortment of different events.
>Due to the rolling of lots you found yourself battling against your Lifelong best friend and Number one student in the academy Ino Yamanaka. Despite the overwhelming odds created from Ino’s “Future Vision” you pressed forward with everything you have.
>Pushing yourself to your base’s limits under the Four Lotus Weight Seal you managed to do the impossible and defeat Ino thanks to an unlikely ally.
>In the meanwhile many of your friends such as Naruto Uzumaki, Sasuke Uchiha, Shikamaru Nara, Shino Aburame, Kankuro, Temari and Neji Hyuuga managed to also pass the preliminary round. Although for some it was a rather bittersweet or hard fought battle.
>Much to your dismay several of your friends such as Hinata Hyuuga, Choji Akimichi, Kiba Inuzuka, Tenten Mitsashi, Karin Uzumaki, and Rock Lee were defeated in their matches. To make matter most, almost all of your friends suffered critical injuries from either their enemies and/or their own fruition.
>The remaining applications known as Gaara, Kin Tsuchi, Dosu Kinuta, and Zaku Abumi have also made it to the Final Stage of the Chunin exams. To which you frequently clashed with three individuals in particular. Kin the Bewitching Itako/of the Sharingan, Temari of the Desert Storm, and Gaara of the Desert.
>During the exams you met with the mysterious Kabuku, Jounin Squad Leader of Team Karin. As a fellow Medical Ninja you bonded rather closely to the more experienced doctor. Thanks to his assistance you were able to mend and repair the damages done to your friends. Forever in his debt, you accepted Kabuku’s offer to learn and improve your medical ninjutsu skills from a true master.
>With the final match over you learned that the third and final phase of the Chunin Exams was to take part in two months. Giving you the chance to improve your current skills and prepare for the final phase.
>Starting off your two months of training you spent a grand total of three weeks with Kabuku. Under his tutelage you drastically improved your medical Ninjutsu skills alongside learning a wide assortment of different techniques and practices to improve yourself further as a medical ninja. One of those practices was learning how to weaponized medical ninjutsu and improve your chakra scalpel skills.
>In the third week you decided to share your trump cards the Shinra Mahachisu and Yin Seal: Anima to get his opinion and suggestions for improvements. To your surprise Kabuku succeeds in drastically improving both Kinjutsus before suggesting to transform into Anima to get it under control while he made medicine.
>>
>>3667225

>Much to Saigyō’s warning you decide to transform into Anima. Rather than continuously fight it you decide to fully embrace it. Thus, you spent the next two weeks under the influence of Anima. Gradually improving your physical prowess and senses as they were taking under new heights thanks to Berserk Sakura. In addition, you begin to develop very keen Battle Sense, Killing Intent and Biofeedback among other physical techniques and primal skills.
>While this took place you found yourself in a sudden confrontation with Saigyō. Despite your best intentions the two of you argued before ultimately leading to you breaking down and lashing against your darker incarnation. Pushing her back before going back to taking complete control Saigyo left you some words of advice before giving you the means to fully merge with Berserk Sakura.
>Facing your primal self-resulted in you enduring the immense struggles of directly in taking the natural energy found in the planet’s Ryūmyaku (Dragon’s Vein). Before your mind was completely shattered you regained the strength to pull yourself together and fully merged with your primal incarnation. Thanks to your bonds giving you the strength overcome the trials ahead, you eventually reawakened back in the forest of death now suddenly underwent a sudden growth spurt/late puberty.
> Due to a mixture of the prolonged exposure to the enzyme, the abundant of somatotropin and an ever evolving adaptive metabolism thanks to the constant uptake of Nature Energy caused a permanent transformation. Now a hybrid between man and beast, you find yourself in constant war with your newly acquired connection to nature and the primal instincts now fully awakened. Combined with your sudden shift in appearance and superhuman physiology, you begin to slowly feel yourself losing your sense of normality if not your humanity entirely.
>To adapt to this you went back home to restock and replace your clothing. After setting up things up with the Tailor and his workers you quickly run into Fu and Tenten.
>>
>>3667226

>Conversing with the two you learned of your friend’s current activites as well as getting a much needed pep talk over your growing changes. Eventually the three of you were interrupted by the Monkey King Enma.
>Waving your friends goodbye you decide to invoke on the help of the Niinnekos with dealing with your new bestial attributes and habits. Instead of summoning them, you were transported to Takamagahara (High Heaven's Plain), the original home of the Ninneko.
> Now in the presence of Lady Nekoma aka the Great Sage of the Ninnekos and master of the Flames of Purgatory you begin to converse with the beautiful Geisha. In between your long talk you were made aware of the consequences and dangers brought upon through the abusage of Nature Energy and prologue exposure of Anima.
>Upon further demonstration you experienced Senjutsu chakra for the first time as you learned the basics of Senjutsu and Sage Mode. Luckily you managed to keep yourself from fully transforming into a cat just in time to listen to Nekoma’s boundless wisdom.
>>
>>3667231

This was quite the perplexing question that the wise leader of the Ninneko has thrown at you. There must be some sort of deeper reason to her assortment of questions. As you think about it you stare into Lady Nekoma’s crimson eyes. No longer did you felt the immense presence that she was freely letting out. What should have made things less tense only worsen now that you couldn’t get a complete read on her. Still, you take a moment to think before facing the geisha looking woman.

“Pardon me if I may Lady Nekoma, what you ask isn’t very simple to answer. So I’m rather reluctant to immediately give out a response to that.” You replied, finding yourself strangely scratching your newly acquired cat ears out of habit with your normal ears when facing a troubling problem. Lady Nekoma kept quiet for a moment while keeping her hand on her fan. Certainly she was pondering something but you were far too nervous to ask her directly.

“The important questions are never easy to solve much less put into words on the first go. Try to answer from the heart rather than the brain. After all, I don’t desire a rational answer when I can hear something….passionate instead.” Nekoma said, taking a moment for the dramatics by closing her fan with a loud snap. You almost jumped in response while still looking at her charismatic smile. You needed to be truthful to the sage and put your all into it. So with another deep breath you prepared yourself to give an answer.

“Very well. Let me start from the beginning. I was born with a physiology that gave me incredible raw power than I could ever wanted as a child. It made doing the smallest of things a real challenge and caused everyone around me to alienate by the time I was four years old. The only ironic thing was my excellent chakra control that gave me such precise control over chakra despite originally having below average chakra amounts. Lord Hiruzen saw potential in me and knew of my plight thanks to my parents and suggested that I should become a ninja to help control my innate abilities. “I honestly don’t remember what made me want to give it a go the first chance. Lord Hiruzen was kind and sweet yes….but maybe…deep down just having someone have actual expectations and hope for me outside of my parents was all that I needed for convincing. To be acknowledged…and to connect with someone. If I think it like that then it’s no wonder why I tried to connect and bond with so many people during my time at the academy. I thought if I was around people like me who were special…then I’d finally feel like I can fit in. Perhaps…even see my own self-worth.” You said, looking down at the bowl as you see a reflection of your current self before looking at your former appearance. The large bowl this time was filled with pure, enriching water since you probably wouldn't want to risk drinking milk at the moment.
>>
>>3667242

“In time I achieved just that thanks to the help of some amazing people. At that point I had strongly believe that it was enough. That I can gradually keep going the way I have been while discovering my own Ninja Way. How mistaken I was.” You lamented as you begin to think back to the beginning. Thinking rather closely, you vividly recalled about every action and reaction that ultimately lead to your current predicament. Safe to say it was a rather…enlightening experience of just how big the world truly was. Yet you only feel like you still just scraped the surface.

“Even with my skills, I kept facing adversaries after adversaries that pushed me straight to my breaking point. Opponents who were naturally above me in almost every field and were more experienced. Sometimes it felt like I only won due to dumb luck or exploiting flaws like being underestimated. The strongest ones I couldn’t defeat alone. I relied on the strength of my friends to get by.”

“And do you find frustration in having to rely on others to make up for your shortcomings?” Lady Nekoma asked before going back to smoking from her pipe. You weren’t sure how but the ghostly smoke she produce made sure not to come across your way. Now it was hard to say if the mystical components that made for her cigar was the same as your world’s tobacco. For all you know she could be smoking mystical catnip. The gesture of being considerate of not giving you second hand smoking was not lost on you however.

You shook your head at Lady’s Nekoma’s assumption. For someone who believes in the “power of friendship” as Naruto put it in a non-mocking way unlike several of your adversaries, you knew better due to your teachings. “No. I don’t think of myself of being weak because of it. When we face something we can’t overcome on our own, we rely on the bonds of others to help us overcome the ordeal to claim tomorrow.”

Lady Nekoma kept quiet, continuing to carefully observe you as you had the luxary of speaking one on one with the great sage. Anyone who would be foolish enough to peak in this conversation would most likely get burned to a crisp by her “Flames of Purgatory”. One thing you’re starting to learn is that despite her antics and attitude, she was always a cautious and open minded individual.

“That being said, I can’t keep going as I am now. Only reacting to the bad things that appear just doesn't cut it. You have to be proactive to prove other people wrong, and you have to be even stronger to make your actions carry their worth. That’s why…I wanted strength. The strength to protect my friends and all those who helped me. It’s because of them that I am who I am today. And I want to be able to protect them. It ties back to my original goal. “As you say this you slowly begin to grip your hands tightly while your tail stood up rather tensed.
>>
>>3667264

“The power to control yourself I take it?” Lady Nekoma asked, taking a moment to pull the stick from her mouth and tapping it on the counter before looking back at you. You simply nod at her before continuing with your explanation.

Slowly you begin to move those balled up fists of yours upwards before opening them for demonstration. “One hand carries my desire to protect my friend, on the other is control. Having power is meaningless if I can’t control it. Time after time I experienced firsthand what uncontrolled power can do not only to the person but to those around them as well. I don’t ever want to become a burden to those who believe in me. That’s why I sought to make that into reality. Otherwise….the power that was…already forced upon me would’ve surely made my worst fears come into fruition. “

“And do you think you made the right decision despite all of this?” Lady Nekoma asked, setting her stick down to give her full attention to you.

“Albeit I think I made a few missteps in doing so. I don't think I was completely wrong but at the same time it's going to worry everyone else if this keeps up. That’s why. If it’s for their sakes…then I don’t mind sacrificing parts of my humanity for that reason. The Anima enzyme in me was spreading and I needed to do something quickly. From past experienced I learned to go with the flow rather than fight against the current. Only by doing so I can adapt and adjust the rhythm to ultimately bend the flow to my will and my will alone. Safe to say I could’ve done a better job at it." You awkwardly smiled, fully revealing your bestial teeth as you felt more comfortable talking to the Ninnekos about this than with other people.

“Quite the superman complex you have. Yet I get the feeling you already know that…right?” Lady Nekoma casually remarked, cutting rather deeply into you like a well précised barrage of kunais and shurikens. You couldn’t help but awkwardly laugh at that since she wasn’t wrong.
>>
>>3667278

“It’s true. What I speak now might seem like arrogance to some. To think that I can tackle the responsibilities that have been trusted upon me regardless of my consent or not. Tackling things that I honestly should be leaving to the more experienced. I shouldn’t be pushing myself to these extremes. At the same time…I can’t help myself. It’s not something that I can freely choose to stop. There’s the constant looming threat in front of me. And if I choose to sit by and do nothing while leaving it to the grownups then I’ll know I’ll regret it for the rest of my life!” You almost rose upwards due to your passionate outcry. However, you remembered to mind your manners despite giving your all to speak from the bottom of your heart.

“I don’t want to be a damsel. Someone who can only look from afar while others always covering my back and fight to protect me. I…want…to fight alongside with them. Side by side. To protect them and not just be the one who must be protected. “You averted your gaze from Lady Nekoma. Although these were words that came true from the heart. They were still rather painful to admit as you never wanted to feel like you can’t save your friends quite like that day with Orochimaru. Never again.

“Lady Nekoma. I am truly sorry for what my actions may have done. And you have every right to be cautious with me. Nay, you may even already writing me off as being someone who’s too dangerous to continue working with. I truly wish from the bottom of my heart that things were to be different. Unfortunately that’s not the world we live in. In order to make my dream a reality and…to protect those I truly cherish. I have to keep moving forward down this path. Sorry…but I don’t have the luxury to take it easy. But I know I can’t keep going like this. So…” You bite your lower lip rather tightly as you think about your next move.

>Get on your knees and ask for Lady Nekoma’s help.
>Promise her you’ll do better and find a proper solution
>Request to finish your training here to prove yourself
>Ask Lady Nekoma to postpone her decision to give another chance
>Asked to be punished for your actions as your first step to make things right
>Thank her for her people’s services and apologize as you cut your ties.
>Other[write-in]
>>
>>3667298
>>Get on your knees and ask for Lady Nekoma’s help.

There's a point where you need to get help from others. Otherwise we'll end up causing more trouble trying to fix everything ourselves.
>>
>>3667298
And now we're at a pretty tough crossroads.
>Get on your knees and ask for Lady Nekoma’s help.
The first step of recovery is to admit you need help, not to mention she's the expert in Senjutsu here.
The important part here is that we should listen to her and not go straight for Senjutsu training.
>>
I was also thinking of picking the punishment option, but that doesn't actually need to be said. So, are we continuing the Maid Sakura gag and have her clean the local litterbox?
>>
>Get on your knees and ask for Lady Nekoma’s help.
>>
>>3667350

That's too amusing to pass up.
>>
>>3667350
"You're sentient, why don't you just use toilets?"
"Cause crapping in a bowl of water is gross, you weirdo."
>>
>>3667391
"Yeah, but you pull a tiny knob and it empties itself."
>>
Gay
>>
>>3667437
Me am Chief Slapaho, me name you Big Gay and banish you from thread. Begone, Big Gay!
>>
>>3667347
>>3667349
>>3667352

“I beseech you Lady Nekoma. Please with your boundless wisdom help me. I know full well that I don’t have the right to ask of anyone to get involved with my problem. Nor do I think I can convenience you to assist me with fighting the looming threat that has currently befallen upon my team. Even so, any tidbit of assistance you can give will truly be appreciated. I have to get stronger…much stronger than I am right now. But I want to do it the right way. I don’t want strength by any means necessary. I want to be strong in the right way. As you said no amount of cheating will bring me true strength. So I want to start over and remake myself. Into a proper kunoichi capable of being worthy of camaraderie with the Ninneko.” You pleaded before bowing on all fours to Lady Nekoma. This act of genuine desire for help and the relinquishing of pride momentarily catches Nekoma off-guard. Her crimson eyes widen as she caught a glimpse of a man with long brown hair and black eyes kneeling down in front of her before smiling after bowing.

“...Indra...” Lady Nekoma muttered softly, a single tear dropped from her eyes upon reminiscing. You briefly caught glimpse of this but quickly pulled your head down to avoid invoking the great sage’s wraith. It wouldn’t take her long before she would wipe her eye and regain her composure.

“Well, well. Aren’t you quite the cheeky one? You demonstrate a strong superman complex but you’re self-aware enough to know that you can’t do everything by yourself. The fact I didn’t have to tell you that it’s not weakness to seek out the help of others when you’re at your lowest point shows maturity. Maybe you’re not the hopeless case after all.” Lady Nekoma said, her voice trailing a bit as she was slightly off key.

“Thank you Lady Nekoma.” You closed your eyes before smiling at her. Taking whatever praise you could get from the Cat Sage while completely unaware that you were making her relive memories that were long since repressed. Unlike before she was rather good at keeping her emotions in check.

“It’s bothersome to admit this since I once told you I don’t particularly share the same sentiments of the Three Great Sages directly taught by the Sage of the Six Path. Otherwise known as the three Sannin of the animal realm as your kind would put it. There was once a time when Humans were akin to us animals and could freely connect with nature without assistance. Unfortunately they disregarded the teachings of the sage to weaponize the power of Ninshu thus creating Ninjutsu and all those similar. Through countless eons of battle the secrets to human Senjutsu was all but lost. Until one man in particular managed to do the impossible. But that’s for another time.” Lady Nekoma caught herself in the act of rambling.
>>
>>3667485

Although hearing this made you start to question just how old Lady Nekoma truly was if she was able to vividly recall the Sage of the Six Paths. You thought it was just old folktell as the feats of Hashirama was far more realistic in comparison to the stories. Which was funny in hindsight since you frequently pick apart Hashirama’s feats like they were mere exaggerated fabrications. Of course you kept from actually asking Lady Nekoma her age since you weren’t suicidal.

“That said, I’d be a hypocrite if I didn’t do anything in my power to help a simple yet noble fool like yourself with your predicament. Remember these words child for as long as you live. Apathy is death. Actually…” Lady Nekoma paused, taking a moment to gaze at the sun before turning back looking at you.

“…it’s much worse than death. Because when something dies, at least the rotting corpse is giving nourishment to the planet from the insects and beasts to the very soil they once stood. To be apathetic means to do nothing. There’s a fine difference between being patient to the point of practicing caution to being unwilling to do anything out of preference. Essentially because you can’t be bothered to. If anything that is the most insulting to the teachings of life it is apathy. Each living being has their own sense of responsibility, maturity, morality and all matters of ideals that dictate their own “humanity”. Do you know what allows evil to win? “ Lady Nekoma asked, focusing her gaze towards yours as she was once again testing your character.

“I’m afraid I don’t know Lady Nekoma. I usually try and prevent any chances of the bad guy’s schemes coming true.” You said, reflecting how some of the ninjas you defeated were hellbent on world domination. So in a sense you already felt like some sort of cartoon superhero.

““Bad men need nothing more to compass their ends, than that good men should look on and do nothing. Do you know why?” Lady Nekoma said.

“Because if nobody does anything then they’ll continue their evil deeds without fear or worry of anyone trying to stop them?” You replied, scratching your ears in mild nervousness.
>>
>>3667506

“Very good. The world is a truly vast place and your problems are insignificant in the grand scheme of things. The order established by us goes as far as when the world was young. It might be simple compared to the rules and regulations that your kind has established. But that is primarily because we boil it down to base necessities and it kept the peace between the animals for as long as we came to being. We only assist humans when we need to. And we choose who’s worthy. All thanks to the summoning pact made by the Sage of the Six Path. The only human who truly helped us, and chose to understood us…as equals. “As Lady Nekoma explained, you begin to slowly understand the true weight in her words. The Summoning Jutsu held more importance than you originally figured since you always thought it was just a worker’s contract between the summoner and the animal summoned.

"Alright. Well then I'm ready to do whatever I can to regain your trust in addition to receiving your assistance in helping me." You bow again to show your appreciation.

“Make no mistake Sakura Haruno. I haven’t fully decided if you’re truly someone worthy to learn the very depths of my secrets and to become just like me. That said, I will mold this lump of clay into a fine foundation. Who knows, maybe I’ll find the diamond that is hidden in the rough that’ll be the deciding factor. You actions so far has convinced me enough that you’re not as foolish…as that man.” Lady Nekoma spoke, slowly losing her soft spoken tone upon trailing off to a certain individual.

“Who?” You carefully asked as you were rather curious but not reckless.

“Madara Uchiha. “ As Lady Nekoma said, her tone became far more…vicious and scornful compared to the calm and collectiveness that she normally gave off. You vaguely recall the individual given your time with the Uchiha family but like Hashirama he was just a legend. A legend that the Uchihas didn’t want to talk about him when they don’t have to.

“Now then. First we’ll have to spend time refining the basics as well as continuing your Taijutsu training. I believe if we do that you’ll become better in tuned with your primal side and be able to suppress the bestial traits that you gained in your haste for control. It’ll take about one month at least to undo the damage that has been left on you before we really dive into refinement.”

>Agree to the terms and let Lady Nekoma do her work
>Plead with her to make it two weeks since you have other plans
>Offer some additional suggestions on what you want to learn [write-in]
>Ask about the animal world and stories about the Three Great Sages/Sage of Six Paths
>Ask for some food and drink before taking your medicine.
>Other [write-in]
>>
>>3667553
>>Agree to the terms and let Lady Nekoma do her work
>>
>>3667553
>Agree to the terms and let Lady Nekoma do her work

Damn, there goes most of our time with Hiruzen. Oh well, this Is worth the time.
>>
>>3667553
>>Plead with her to make it two weeks since you have other plans
>>
>Agree to the terms and let Lady Nekoma do her work

Sorry old man but we a cat people.
>>
>>3667553
>Agree to the terms and let Lady Nekoma do her work
>>
>>3667556
>>3667572
>>3667589
>>3667596

Math may be a bit off so anyone who can do a better calculation on this topic go for it.

A whole month?! You blinked repeatedly at the sudden realization of how long you were going to be in Takamagahara. In retrospect you weren’t really in the position to complain especially given how you just asked for Lady Nekoma’s help with your current predicament. And if nothing else you know recently that you can talk to animals. So even on the off chance you find some who don’t speak human tongue you can communicate with them. The changes brought upon you thanks to Anima was starting to make living here not as bad as one would originally think.

“Alright I understand. Would it be alright if I send a message to my family that I’ll be staying here undergoing training. “You asked in hope of it not being too much trouble. You may find them overbearing but you never once openly troubled your parents. And you sure as hell wasn’t going to start now despite Anima’s strong influence on you.

“I’ll have Denka and Hina send a message to your parents through the passage in Kikkyo’s castle.” Lady Nekoma said, slowly reaching for a paint brush to start writing a proper message. It wouldn’t take her long before she completes it and momentarily turned her right hand into a paw to stamp the paper. With her signature now marked, she gently lets go of the note as it starts to glow with teal blue chakra. The paper quickly flies off with a mind of its own in order to find where Denka and Hina was located.

“Good. Now I have no reason to worry. Although it’ll be hard explaining to everyone how exactly I spent the month.” Upon saying this you started to ponder about the remaining time. You strongly wanted to train at some point with Lord Hiruzen to finish off the last quarter just before the due date. You tempered yourself accordingly upon realization that Anima takes higher priority. That and you didn’t want to face Lord Hiruzen like this. You didn’t want to shame the man who did so much for you with your current blunder.

“One more thing since you’ll be living here for a while. Since a reverse summoned jutsu has no time limit, you don’t have to worry about being called back in the middle of training. That being said, time here flows differently than where you’re used to. This area is one of few that possessed natural born space-time effects due to the strong influence of nature energy and gravitational field. While it’s not apparent with all of them, some hold the power of time dilation. We can control the flow of the time dilation but we usually try not to mess with it if we don’t need to. For instance, two days out here equals only one day in the outside world. “As you hear Lady Nekoma’s explanation your brain suddenly turned off from the news. It took for a moment before it came back along with the sudden realization of what this all means.
>>
>>3667711

Naturally you started to panic upon realization much like any reasonable person would. This was the sort of stuff that you'd find in fairy tales. Which was rather hypocritical considering what ninjas could do already thanks to chakra.

“Considering all the things that goes on in your world. The concept of different spaces having time dilution is where you draw the line. Especially tasting a small sample of the natural forces that governs things like natural disasters if left disturbed?” Lady Nekoma stared at you with a mild look of judging disapproval for letting yourself be so narrow-minded. As a result you slowly shrink figuratively and bow your head in shame.

“…Fair point Lady Nekoma. Still, with this new information it puts things into a different perspective. That means a four week month in here is two weeks back home.” You muttered.

“Correct. This means that whenever you are summoned here you won’t exactly have to worry about whatever you were dealing with providing you finish what you needed to do here before returning if it’s urgent. There’s been plenty of times when someone got summoned from their home to an animal domain only spending an hour or two in the realm only to return home to realize they only been gone for a couple of minutes. “Lady Nekoma’s explanation while helpful only ended up making you feel like you were in wonderland giving how all of this worked. Still, this was good news since that means you still have a month left to possibly train with Lord Hiruzen.

“I’d advised for you to wipe off that dopey smirk on your face. Unlike any of your possible mentors and teachers…I am a rather…strict.” As she says this you watched Lady Nekoma crackle the bones in her hand. Each one making for a rather intimidating sound as it sent a shiver down your spine.
>>
>>3667757


“For the next month I’ll be quite thorough in training you in mind, body and spirit. In addition I’ll be having you do special jobs to help out with the citizens of my kingdom. Think of it as special training to better groom you into a proper Kunoichi. During your time here you’ll get very in touch with your animal side as you’ll learn what it means to be a Ninneko. By the time we’re done you’ll practically be in perfect harmony to be able to keep your urges in check and continue passing off as a human. While simultaneously turning into a ferocious beast on a drop of a hat. So I’ll hope you’ll be willing to learn and not give any trouble. Especially to someone you’re in debited towards right?” Lady Nekoma asked, turning her glance towards you as you felt that familiar presence coming back in full force. It didn’t help that her eyes were glowing as the gigantic silhouette of the tiger only became more menacing.

“Y-Yes Lady Nekoma.” You stuttered and quickly got into place as she leads you towards what appears to be a massive dojo ring outside of a beautiful zen garden. There were lots of cherry blossoms among other assortments of trees and rocks to set the scenery. You slowly found yourself stepping up some stares as the two of you make your way to the ring.

“Now then. Show me how skillful you are. In response…I’ll do my best…to refine your physical attributes and general Taijutsu so you can put your newfound primal state to good use.” As she says this, Lady Nekoma slowly removes the hair pieces that held her bun together. With a mere snap of her finger, her previous outfit shift to a more combat ready attire.

“Shall we get started?” Lady Nekoma asked, taking quite the stance as it resembles that of the tiger. If she wasn’t so good at intimidating you’d probably giggled a bit over how on point it was.

>How do you tackle this ordeal?

>Make the first move
>Play on the defensive till you get a read on her
>Exchange blows while slowly pushing through
>Try to settle it in one move
>Wait for Lady Nekoma to attack and dodge before counterattacking
>Other [write-in]
>>
>>3667762

Feel free to write any long term tactics you want to throw at her.
>>
>>3667762
>Make the first move
>Wait for Lady Nekoma to attack and dodge before counterattacking
More or less, in the short term I'm calling for a feint and then counterattacking the counterattack.
As for the long term... that's going to be a tough call due to not knowing her actual fighting style yet, but we could probably attempt to use her speed against her if the opportunity arises.
I'm not well versed in the martial arts to know what sort of techniques one should employ against a cat-lady.
>>
>>3667762
>Try to settle it in one move
>Do a fake out with an overlapped Inner Sakura
>>
>>3667868
This.. is Taijutsu training for the start right? Should we even be using Inner Sakura?
>>
>>3667506
I understood that apathy is death reference
>>
>>3667814
Agreed
>>
>>3667814
>>3668205

Upon hearing Lady Nekoma’s declaration you begin to start observing her. You didn’t need your heightened senses to tell you the danger level that Lady Nekoma carried. Although this was merely a sparring match you couldn’t be careless. Not only did you not know her fighting style but you weren’t sure if this was purely Taijutsu or Ninjutsu and Genjutsu were allowed. As you begin to think you continued your observations. It has only been just a few minutes and not once did you see any weak spots in her stance. It was simple and basic yet you get the strange feeling there was more to it than what you currently see. You went as far as to circle around Lady Nekoma to try and find any openings.

Much to your disappointment there was no blind spots or any advantage points. Not that it should be any surprising considering that you were essentially sparring with a master in Taijutsu. Therefore if you couldn’t find any openings then you were going to make one. Based on your experiences with fighting stronger and more experienced fighters, you were going to jump forward. A simple straightforward dash followed by a single punch. Chances are she was going to either block or dodge it. Thus, allowing you to gauge more of Lady Nekoma’s fighting style and better plan for it.

Quickly you begin to move forward as you follow your plan. Once you got close enough to throw a close-range strike you instead begin to move to the side. Immediately disappearing from sight you quickly reappeared towards Lady Nekoma’s right side. Using the tempo from your disappearing act you aimed a straight hook towards her face. Naturally once you threw the first punch you saw Lady Nekoma effortlessly dodge against your attack. Simultaneously you kept your eyes focused on Lady Nekoma in between attacking and observation. What you notice was how she managed to dodge without leaving her spot.

Once she dodged your punch, Lady Nekoma responded with a swift kick towards your side. Seem like you weren’t the only one who knows how to use momentum to improve your physical strikes. As expected you timed the kick in order dodge at the very last second. Dropping down from the kick you suddenly kneel down on your legs to spring forward with build up momentum. Luckily as you managed that Lady Neokma was seemingly open. Taking full advantage of her falling for your feint, you went to goes as far to deliver a critical blow towards Lady Nekoma.

“I got you!” You exclaimed, thrusting your arm directly towards Lady Nekoma’s face. Unfortunately as you came close to punching the Cat Sage, you would feel a swift kick smacking itself against your back.
>>
>>3668861

The force was strong enough to shake your entire body as you winched from the pain. In that brief moment before attacking, it seems that Lady Nekoma was able to use the momentum from her kick to turn her semicircular rotation into a full rotation. Thus making her regular kick into a more powerful tornado roundhouse kick. Struggling to figure out how she saw through your counter, you barely had time to see the second attack. Following up with her kick she aimed a Leopard Blow to your stomach. The pain from the kick stunned you long enough for Lady Nekoma to punch you without resistance.


With one move she managed to do not only one but two devastating blows to you. Each one carrying tremendous force and exceptional weight to it. Even with your weighted clothing cushioning the blow it couldn’t absorb most of the impact. Strangely you get a brief flashback of your first fight with Doto. Like him she knew how to take full advantage of her size and deliver her strikes with perfect timing. There was no wasted moves with the Great Sage. Unlike with Doto, you felt like Lady Nekoma was on a whole another plateau. Even with her blows she easily outdid him despite “holding back”.

Suddenly you drop to the ground, clinching your stomach while fighting the urge to puke. Given your seismic senses you could tell first hand she was using the Ninneko’s most dangerous aspect of their fighting style. The Leopard blow was a move that allowed for greater penetration against weak spots on an opponent's body. At the same time it amplified the damage by focusing on a smaller surface area. Combined with the Ninneko’s training to destroy the opposing resistance for their real attack to fully maximize the damage on the weakened target, it wasn’t surprising that most of their enemies fell in one fell swoop.

“Not a bad strategy. Luring in your opponent with a simple feint only to then adjust to countering their counterattack. You really are taking your lessons seriously. The heart of the Ninneko’s two primary Taijutsu styles the Fu Jow Pai and Bàoquán utilizes our heightened reflexes and flexibility to maximize our great speeds and strengths to strike accordingly. In battle it can all be decided in a single instance. To take full advantage of that we train our bodies. Tell me…you can only use the full extent of our fighting style with your arms? ” Lady Nekoma asked, slowly turning her attention towards you.

You find yourself still recovering from the strike as you listened to her. Despite the pain you find yourself slowly nodding to the Cat Sage. Honestly you were rather confused about the question since you thought that was how it’s supposed to be done. As Lady Nekoma sees this she would only briefly sigh as her tail starts to coil around her wide hips.
>>
>>3668974

“As I thought. It’s only been a few months and while you have been progressing well with the basics. Your attention has been divided. I can only assume you’re the type of person to maximize your training to take in multiple aspects to further your overall skills. A true Jack of all trades. It’s not particularly a bad way to learn. However, as a result you haven’t truly begin to incorporate the Ninneko fighting style to the heart.” Lady Nekoma remarked, slowly gazing at you not with disappointment but minor bafflement.

“What do you mean? I been taking my teaching seriously and learned the Imitation Beast Ninja Arts in addition to mastering the Leopard Blow. I even know how to use chakra flow to mimic a cat’s claws, ears and tails. ” You said, gripping your stomach still as you start to pick yourself up.

“The Leopard Blow is only the surface area. A training tool to teach its inner secrets once you successfully learned it. Had you continue your training diligently you would understand it’s true capability. You only settled for using the inner technique the Nijuushou (二重性; Twin Layers of Nature) otherwise called the Nijuu no Tenki (二重 の天機; The Double Layered Secrets of Nature) with your arms. Specifically your hands. Otherwise upon mastering the inner technique. Then you would’ve realize that you can do this!” As Lady Nekoma explained she slowly walks to a rather large field of rocks. Standing into position she begins to take a small breath. Using only a single flex of her muscles, you saw Lady Nekoma obliterating the entirety of the field of rocks in an instant. There was only the trace of newly made rock powdered as it slowly reconstruct itself back to rocks. Your jaw practically dropped upon seeing it. Leaving you completely speechless for a time as Lady Nekoma went back to explaining.

“The Nijuushou can be done through any part of your body, if not all simultaneously. It is an inner secret made to turn the entire body into a weapon. Simultaneously attacking your opposition while safeguarding yourself from any upcoming blows. It is not a secret for the faint of heart. It requires rigorous training like no other to achieve. Anyone who learns Senjutsu from the Ninneko has mastered the Nijuushou alongside with our sacred arts. It serves as “a prerequisite to train the body to withstand the pressure of Nature Energy and build the composition to be strong enough for Sage Transformation and more importantly…Sage Mode.” Lady Nekoma said.

“W-Wait a second Lady Nekoma. You told me that in order to use Sage mode that I would need enormous amounts of chakra to do.” You questioned her in between still being shocked and a little bit frightened over the destructive power that Lady Nekoma demonstrated.
>>
>>3668979

“That’s right. I told you that you need enormous chakra to be able to gather Nature Energy and not be instantly overwhelmed to properly make Senjutsu Chakra. However, that is only one part to the equation. Without a strong enough body it doesn’t matter how well your chakra control is or how much chakra you have. At best you can only produce Senjutsu Chakra through a medium or Jutsu like this Orochimaru you told me about. Although you purified it, I can still tell that he tried to inflict a Juinjutsu upon you using the enzyme currently bonded with you and his Senjutsu Chakra. It is only one of three primary ways to use Senjutsu chakra. But if you want to truly tap into the full power of Nature itself then you must have a strong body in addition to well-trained mind and unbreakable spirit.” Upon saying that she gracefully jumped back to the arena. With a single leap she was able to cover a large amount of distance between you and the rock field.

“…”You paused, finding it rather hard to comment a defense. Seems like this month of training was going to be rather productive towards your progression with the Ninneko’s fighting style.

“For the record I suggest you should undo the restrains on your body and take off your weighted clothing. You’re far too slow as it is to be able to take any advantages you see against me. Not to mention your attacks are too easily telegraphed. Even if you were to use tricks like Chakra Enhancement Condition or one of your Kinjutsu….if your enemy can see and react to it, then all that power and speed will be meaningless. Also, if you want to achieve your goal of controlling your new form. Then you should fully experience what it’s like to fight like this on your own and not on autopilot. “Lady Nekoma said, flicking you on your broad forehead. Unlike before it still managed to easily break through your defenses but it didn’t pack one tenth of the force she used to nearly cripple you.

>Do as Lady Nekoma asked and go into Red Lotus
>Only take off your weights and try Yellow Lotus
>ignore Lady Nekoma’s advice and keep fighting as you are
>Pretend to take off your weights and use Inner Sakura to attack
>Offer to only do it if Lady Nekoma fights you seriously
>Other [write-in]
>>
>>3668998
>>Do as Lady Nekoma asked and go into Red Lotus
>>
>>3668998
>Do as Lady Nekoma asked and go into Red Lotus

We are but clay, to be molded my our sensei. She wants to mold our taijutsu? She wants to see us at our best? She'll get It.
>>
>>3668998
>>Do as Lady Nekoma asked and go into Red Lotus
take the weights off too
>>
>>3669021
>>3669022
>>3669043

Strangely enough you are quite compliant with Lady Nekoma’s request. It wasn’t just due to the fact you felt the Great Cat Sage’s power and finesse in that brief exchange. No, you felt like despite not originally intended to directly train you she was genuinely taking your improvement very seriously. If she used any of the other Ninnekos, especially the Bakenekos you would’ve probably achieved the same general advancements that Lady Nekoma was looking for. How could you respond any other way? The answer was you couldn’t.

“Alright. As you wish Lady Nekoma. Normally I have to hold myself back…out of fear of critically harming my opponents. A mental block that until recently I wasn’t aware even when using moves like Red Lotus. But you’re different aren’t you. Even though you’re taking a human form, you’re still the colossal beast that I’m currently sensing. So it wouldn’t be farfetched to believe you could easily take it. No, if I don’t go all out. I won’t last a second under your strength regardless if you’re holding back or not.” You smiled, taking off your weights as they left large cracks on the ground. Simultaneously you adjusted your Four Lotus Weight seal to its highest form the Red Lotus.

“Correct. As a reward for following my request, I will demonstrate to you the third style of the Ninneko. A style that I personally created to best suit me despite making the foundations for the Ninneko fighting style and ninja arts. A style that combines the swift craftiness and aggressive speed of the Bàoquán (Leopard Kung Fu) with the ferocious agility and overwhelming strength the Fu Jow Pai (Tiger Claw Style). It’s what I call the Shī Hǔ Shòuquán (狮虎兽拳; Shīhǔshòuquán, Liger’s Fist)" Lady Nekoma responded, smiling a bit at you powering up as she could feel your full strength.

For you it was a rather odd feeling since your transformation you kept yourself at white lotus just for insurance. Which was enough to already replicate what you could achieve in red lotus six months ago. The extreme exposure to Anima Stage One has truly done a number on your physical attributes and natural capabilities. You slowly got into a fight stance while bracing yourself for your mentor’s next move.

“One more thing.” Before you realized what happened Lady Nekoma was already behind you. You simply blinked for a second and already she was going. Not giving you a chance to respond she suddenly grabs your pink tail. With a tight grip you felt a sharp pain down your spine, causing your entire body to scream in pain. Quickly you dropped to your knees before your top half fell to the floor with your bottom half still raised upwards. This was quite the compromising position but you felt your strength leaving you in an instance.

“…W-What is this?” You muttered in between squirming in pain as Lady Nekoma held your tail rather tightly.
>>
>>3669074

“A cat’s tail is a Niineko’s greatest asset but it can also be our glaring weaknesses. Not only does the tail helps us with maintaining our equilibrium for perfect balances, but it also serves as one big sensor as you see with Seismic Sensing. We don’t just rely on our whiskers especially when taking on human form. As a result if grabbed or pulled it will cause agonizing pain for the Ninneko and momentarily paralyzed them. Of course with proper training one can reinforce the tail to better protect it and eliminate such threats. Think of it as another limb. It is far different having the real thing rather than using raw chakra to make a construct shaped like the appendage.” Lady Nekoma explained before letting go once she saw you getting the point of the demonstration. Not only was she helping you improve but she was telling you first hand the strength and weaknesses that your new base form carried as you truly learn how to fight like a Ninneko.

“I think I get it. Sorry if I seem rather new to this. ..I never actually had…a tail or ears like these.” You awkwardly smiled, twitching your cat ears as it was slowly getting more natural for you being like this. “They’re not permanent are they? I already have it hard enough with the bestial traits I gained already.”

“Worry not. Although your run in with Nature Energy has made you become a hybrid between man and beast. With enough training you’ll be able to retract your bestial traits to fully resemble that of a human without the need of tricks like the Transformation Jutsu to keep the disguise. Though you shouldn’t be complain about the boom you gotten from the Golden Milk. In time you’ll come to understand just how valuable drinking it has done for your altered physiology.” Lady Nekoma said, slowly walking back into place since it was about time to get back to fighting.

“Yes Lady Nekoma.” You said, slowly picking yourself up as you gotten back into position. This time you were subtly using your chakra flow to safeguard your tail. You didn’t want your mentor to continue taking advantage of the one big weak spot now painted on you. Not that you think she would need such tricks to win. Still, it would be rather insulting if you didn’t take anything from this demonstration.

>How do you proceed?
>Continue to exchange blows with Nekoma while observing for an opening
>Go on for full aggression and not let her make a move
>Keep on the offensive and try to overpower her
>Stay on the defensive and focus on reducing her blows
>Focus on dodging and counterattacking
>Aim for a grapple and steal her chakra/stamina
>Other [write-in]
>>
Between Kabuto's medical teachings and Lady Nekoma's Taijutsu training/Physical workout, it's almost like having Tsunade here without her actually showing up.

Also planting the seeds for future foreshadowing as with Indra and Madara. Though I bet some of you can already guess what sort of relationship she has with them as with the Ninneko's connections with the Uchiha Clan.
>>
>>3667913

It's a real good general message as well as touch up to the responsibility theme that's been apart of the story. As well as the wishes of another without it going full "Uncle Ben" with Spiderman's Great Power comes Great Responsibility as it similar but could still stand on it's own.

It also gives way to another them being Love/Compassion vs the Curse of Hatred. Two sides of the same coin.

"When a man learns to love, he must bear the risk of hatred. " Another theme of Naruto that while originally subtle became painfully drawn out in the open in Part II with certain individuals like the Uchihas.

And then Kishimoto ruined it further by dumbing it down to evil brain chakra so the consequences of choice never falls on them to make them more sympathetic.

>>
>>3669078
>>Continue to exchange blows with Nekoma while observing for an opening
>>
>>3669078
>Continue to exchange blows with Nekoma while observing for an opening
>Focus on dodging and counterattacking

There won't be an opening, but we have to get used to tracking opponents and reacting at this level of speed. Offense with a side of getting used to dodging more naturally would be good.
>>
>>3669080
>>3669083
I'm glad that you're making an effort to sort out theming and the story. It can't be easy.
>>
>>3669141
>>3669142

Once you get yourself back into fighting groove you slowly walked towards Lady Nekoma. You couldn’t let down your guard with her. One blink was enough for her to cross into your territory and bypass the sphere of influence without notice. You knew that Ninneko were good at removing their scent and hiding their presence. Still, you figured with your battle sense training, reading the intent of individuals and your new heightened senses would give you some edge in following Lady Nekoma’s movements. Oh how wrong you are.

All the same you knew this was important to face. Speed wasn’t absolute in deciding a battle but reflexes were useless if you couldn’t follow the movement in time to react accordingly. Same goes for being physical capable of acting on the information. So you begin to follow closely with your eyes as Lady Nekoma strangely begin to hop on one foot. It would be rather…distracting for someone like Naruto to see a voluptuous beauty bouncing around. You were far too into the battle to really notice.

“Seem like you’re ready now. Good…here I come.” With a single step Lady Nekoma disappeared yet again. You reframed from losing your cool and instead started to rely on your seismic senses. Relying on it gave you a better understanding of the flow. Moving without sound was one thing but getting rid of vibrations was a whole another spectrum. Be that as it may you still find it incredibly hard to follow.

Quickly you turned to the side in order to just barely block an incoming punch to the face. Your right arm tenses from the punch as the vibrations traveled through the flesh and straight to the bone. Not giving you time to recover Lady Nekoma started to deliver a series of blows. As you prepared to guard yourself from the assault you sharpen your eyes further. Much to your distain there were some very good feints in between each punch. You couldn’t tell which one were the real deal and which was just afterimages.

All you could do was dodging to your best ability in between exchanging blows. One out of five punches were successfully blocked. Leaving you to withstand the other four punches. Those punches didn’t show any sign of Nijuushou but considering the overwhelming raw power it was unnecessary. Be that as you may you struggled to keep yourself from closing your eyes due to the pain. If one thing you gained from those painful experiences was a honed body capable of taking exceptional amounts of punishment.
>>
>>3669214

Still, you couldn’t rely on just being a punching bag even with your immense endurance stemming from your great durability and willpower. Sooner or later your legs was going to give out from this ferocious beating. Speaking of that, after barely dodging one of Lady Nekoma’s punches you soon found yourself falling directly into her trap as she lands a swift flying knee to the gut followed by a snap kick to the jaw.

Soon you find yourself down on the ground hacking up like a cat trying to get the hair balls out of your system. Lady Nekoma was not kidding when she said she would be thorough in molding you. Compared to her she made you of all people feel like an alley kitten taking on an Asian white tiger or saber-tooth.

>Take a break to recover
>Pull yourself up and continue to fight
>Ask Lady Nekoma to take it easy on you
>Ask more about the Liger’s Fist
> Fake being hurt and try to attack her when she comes close
>Other [write-in]
>>
>>3669218
>Pull yourself up and continue to fight
It's a good thing we're finally learning how to tank blows.
>>
>>3669218
>Pull yourself up and continue to fight
We've had worse
>>
>>3669218
>Pull yourself up and continue to fight
>>
>>3669225
>>3669228
>>3669251

Through sheer force of will you managed to keep yourself from actually puking on the ground. It still left you feeling the wind just got knocked out of you as you haphazardly gasp for air. Of course you experienced far worse but it didn’t make enduring this any better. Lady Nekoma meanwhile glances down at your struggle with mild concern. She knew that this would be easy but she didn’t want to have done too much on the first day. Thinking about it for a bit, Lady Nekoma slowly offered some words of wisdom.

“You look like your one good punch before tapping out. Perhaps you should call it quits before I finish my warm up.” As Lady Nekoma says this you felt yourself almost laughing at the absurdity. Of course she was merely warming up in addition to fighting with kid gloves. Well, what she considered kid gloves when comparing how much you can mustered. Honestly you felt a little agitated over it as it was the final step needed to get your second wind.

“N-No….I can…keep going. Don’t worry about me Lady Nekoma.” You muttered in between pauses, slowly pulling yourself up from the ground with a noticeable struggle. Your left hand continued to clinch against your abdomen, the rock hard abs doing a good job at cushioning the blow, but even that had its limits.

“Very good. Well then, let’s continue.” Lady Nekoma smiled, getting back into fighting form as you slowly did the same. The two of you kept your eyes on one another.

On the drop of the next cherry blossom the two of you begin round two. Just like before you were struggling to keep up with Lady Nekoma’s rhythm. Unlike before you started to tank more of the blows rather than wasting energy trying to dodge. Sure it put you into a lot of pain with each blow you took, but at the same time it gave you the chance to observe.

With a clearer understanding you slowly begin to grasp the difference between Shī Hǔ Shòuquán from the other two Ninneko Taijutsu style. You weren’t sure if it’s just your imagination but it seem like Lady Nekoma was adjusting the speed of her attacks. Through a varying cadence of movements Lady Nekoma was able to easily trick you with her afterimage feints.

Of course in order for you to start realizing it required you to take a serious beating. The constant onslaught of punches and kicks tested your merits. Each time when it looks like you were about to drop to the ground. You manage to pull yourself from passing out and rising back for more. Safe to say you were channeling your inner number one knucklehead ninja and beautiful green beast to pull this off.

>Continue to endure the blows to learn more of Lady Nekoma’s fighting style
>Slowly adjust your rhythm to try and match the different changes of speed to dodge
>Focus on clearing your mind to start following the flow and anticipating Lady Nekoma’s next attack.
>Create an opening by pretending to expose yourself
>Other [write-in]
>>
>>3669282
>Create an opening by pretending to expose yourself
>>
>>3669282
>Continue to endure the blows to learn more of Lady Nekoma’s fighting style
Pretending to expose yourself is pointless if you're already exposed no matter what you do.
>>
>>3669282
>>Focus on clearing your mind to start following the flow and anticipating Lady Nekoma’s next attack.
>>
>>3669282
>>Focus on clearing your mind to start following the flow and anticipating Lady Nekoma’s next attack.
>>
>>3669282
>Focus on clearing your mind to start following the flow and anticipating Lady Nekoma’s next attack.
>>
Sorry for the delay, the storm came in quick and disrupted the flow.
>>
>>3669584
>>3669719
>>3669798

Enduring blow after blow was helping you learn how to handle taking a beating. Especially how to use your own body to cushion blows and reduce the overall damage. As well as building a resistance towards the kinetic energy and blunt trauma. This experience was rather helpful in teaching you more of your new physiology and what it can do. Be that as it may it still didn’t change the fact how much pain you had to endure to achieve these gains. Honestly it was rather miraculous that you didn’t pass out from how many punches and kicks you withstand to reach where you’re currently standing.

That aside you continued to pick yourself up for more. Truly a real glutton for punishment. Stumbling back into form you guard yourself to the best of your abilities. It was rather frustrating taking all of these blows and not once managing to land a single hit. Sure it was a reasonable outcome considering the vast difference between the two even with fighting at full strength. It didn’t change the fact that you just wanted to land one blow on Lady Nekoma. As you come to terms to this you suddenly start to get an idea. You begin to try and calm yourself through the raging storm that was in front of you.

By achieving a serene state of mind it would give yourself a better chance of seeing what truly matter. Not the constant barrage of punches and kicks coming at you but rather the flow of chakra. Knowing the flow was essential in order to be able to predict Lady Nekoma’s next move. Easier said than done considering that the Great Cat Sage didn’t give you any chances to lie motionless and focus. So you were slowly learning how to keep a serene state despite the dire conditions and ordeals. Unlike with Ino you didn’t make up the foresight needed to actually see the future. Nor did you have the same kind of acute sensitivity of Kin to pick up the faintest of movements and vibrations in addition to her Sharingan.

Even so, the countless experiences and training to read the intent of others combined with the exposure to factors like the Sharingan and Ninshu did lead to something similar. It wasn’t future vision but you were slowly developing something out of this. Through the use of empathy you were slowly sensing more than mere presence and the intent it carries. No, for you the thing you were starting to sense was the heart itself. By sensing and empathize with the emotions of others you could use these feelings to sense the actions and movements that carried with it. As well as actually “Hear” thoughts associated with that specific emotions. A sort of Clairvoyance like no other.
>>
>>3671748

On the surface it may appear that through the emotions you were reading a person’s mind. And yet it went much deeper than that since you were diving into the instincts and the heart’s true essence. Of course it did help training your eyes to follow body movement in between. Visualizing the emotion from the heart was starting to improve your power of observation and better anticipate your adversary’s next move. Although you still took a serious beating, your reactions were getting quicker and more responsive. You have now managed to achieve dodging two out of five blows instead of the one out of five. It might not seem like a major improvement at first but against Lady Nekoma’s Liger style it was substantial.

After the last attack you quickly found yourself skating backwards yet again. With your arms in defensive position you begin to read Lady Nekoma’s next move. There it is! She’ll throw an left hook but it’ll be a faint to distract me from the swift side kick to my ribs. You started to brace yourself accordingly as the events start to play out. As Lady Nekoma throw a feint you naturally lean back to the side to avoid it. Thus putting yourself directly towards receiving the swift side kick. Unlike in your vision you suddenly blocked it by jumping on the leg and holding it with your hands. A slightly eye raise soon came from Lady Nekoma as you silently smiled.

“Now it’s my tu-“You exclaimed as you were getting ready to jump off from the leg to punch Lady Nekoma at long last.

SMACK! A swift punch to the face is what you were rewarded for in exchange for successfully anticipating her attack. You didn’t need to see the future to have saw that one coming. Nevertheless you reframed from closing your eyes as you stumbled back. You felt like this time you actually broke your nose as blood started to drip. Still, you only held it closely while getting back into fighting position. It was getting clear. Bit by bit.


>Bet on your growing sensing to catch the next attack
>Continue to endure to improve and get used to “reading a person’s heart”
>Take a break to recover and restore stamina
>Slowly adjust your rhythm to try and match the different changes of speed to dodge
>Create an opening for your counter attack
>Other [write-in]

Not quite like Kurama's emotion sensing but a good foreshadowing to the power as emotions based powers/reading will start to lay a bigger part to the story rather than just coming out of nowhere just because.
>>
>>3671788
>>Slowly adjust your rhythm to try and match the different changes of speed to dodge
>>
>>3671788
>Slowly adjust your rhythm to try and match the different changes of speed to dodge

One more. One more attempt at getting a grasp of sensei's teachings, then we rest.

Remember, we need to have some modicum of concern for pushing ourselves too far, lest we run Into actual consequences for It, like extended recovery time.
>>
>>3671788
>>Slowly adjust your rhythm to try and match the different changes of speed to dodge
>>
>>3671803
>>3671822
>>3671892

You reframe from using medical ninjutsu from healing your nose right now. Leaving fixing the damage to your innate regenerative ability to speed up your recovery was the better choice. That said it still took some of your remaining stamina. Taking such a relentless onslaught of blows wasn’t doing your stamina any favors. However, you push yourself forward to keep going with your remaining stamina. Sooner or later you were going to face situations where you need to draw out your full power despite being out of steam. Like it or not you needed to develop means to overcome such obstacles.

Thus you lunged forward with arms out to resume exchanging blows with Lady Nekoma. In between throwing punches and kicks you were slowly adjusting your body to move in synch with Lady Nekoma’s movements. A practice that wasn’t easy to achieve when Lady Nekoma keeps changing her rhythm and chakra patterns forty eight times a second. Absurdity didn’t even begin to describe how Lady Nekoma continued to destroy the foundations and immunities that your body was diligently trying to build. On the other side of the fence it was helping build experience from the different exposures.

Still you were probably the closest person out of your generation who could last long enough to manage what you’re currently achieving. The frequent experiences of Berserk Sakura, the constant training with Shinsei Mahachisu and your recently improved chakra control was the deciding factor. Although it wasn’t as frequent or on a dime like Lady Nekoma, you were starting to mimic her changing chakra signatures. Attuning yourself to her pattern was a challenge like no other. However, undergoing such experiences in between enduring those pulverizing blows only served to further your advancements.

Despite the changes you manage to continue achieving dodging two out of five blows. Sharping those reflexes and reacting on a hair’s breadth was much harder than you originally thought. In order to achieve such advancements continued to push your endurance and durability to its limits withstanding so many devastating blows. Though it pale in comparison to the ego when Lady Nekoma referred to them as “love taps”. Just how much strength was she holding back despite still managing to shred through your reinforced defenses effortlessly.

Eventually you find yourself on your last legs as your vision was blurring deeply. Lucky for you that your current training was making you make use of your other senses to compensate. By all accounts you should be long knocked out. Yet you kept pushing yourself to go beyond your current limits to continue training. You felt so close to a breakthrough that you just couldn’t stop now.
>>
>>3672042

In response to your unyielding spirit, Lady Nekoma delivered a Leopard Blow Liger Style directly against your chest. Despite slouching back to help reduce the damage, you still felt the full brunt of the attack connecting throughout your entire body. The blow still didn’t carry any of the Nijuushou. Which was honestly a blessing considering the raw strength alone made you puke blood. Seemingly the force made you unresponsive as Lady Nekoma looked at your dulled green eyes. Safe to say you appeared to be unconscious despite standing.

Lady Nekoma kept herself from speaking a single word. She was moved by the passionate struggle even if she should be lecturing you over overextending yourself. That said, Lady Nekoma felt something was wrong upon trying to remove her hand from your abdomen. It seems that in the last second you expelled chakra into the muscle to cushion and nullify as much damage as possible. While simultaneously using that excellent muscle control that Berserk Sakura build up to clinch that fist in a hold. You slowly tilt your head, exposing your cat like eyes while smiling with blood dripping to the sides.

“I...I finally caught you…Lady Nekoma.”You muttered in between deep hazing pants. Meanwhile your abdomen muscles continued to tightly contracting itself to hold Lady Nekoma’s right hand.

“So it would seems. If nothing else I have to praise your stubbornness. Practically influencing your strong resilience and adaptive attunement. Even so…what will you do now that you have my paw?” Lady Nekoma asked. She couldn’t help but make a small smile at the sight of her beaten and bruised adversary managing to turn the tide despite the odds.

>Take this chance to absorb Lady Nekoma’s chakra to restore yourself
>Drop to the floor and admit you give up
>Push your body to land one final barrage against Lady Nekoma
>Try and dislocate Lady Nekoma’s arm
>Use your tail to land a hit on Lady Nekoma while you defend yourself further.
>Other [write-in]
>>
>>3672053
>>Take this chance to absorb Lady Nekoma’s chakra to restore yourself
>>
>>3672053
>Take this chance to absorb Lady Nekoma’s chakra to restore yourself, then take a rest

We wouldn't overdose on nature chakra this way would we?
>>
>>3672071

Lucky for you she isn't using Nature chakra
>>
>>3672060
>>3672071

Now that you held a tight grip against Lady Nekoma you begin to start absorbing the chakra flowing from Lady Nekoma’s hand. Not only did you enhanced your musculature to better cushion the blow but you were using it to drain the chakra that still lingers on in the palm. Lady Nekoma gave a look of mild surprise as she carefully observes the process happening in front of her. It would seem that I really have found quite an intriguing individual. Still...she’s far too naive.

“Oho. So you’re even capable of doing Chakra Absorption? I can’t tell if this was something you were born with or due to the tinkering to your body with those strange techniques. Either way, I’m starting to understand why this Anima resonated well with your composition.” Lady Nekoma remarked, feeling a slight drop in strength as her chakra continued to be drained upon her.

“Now with this you’ll get weaker and I’ll get stronger.” You replied, starting to reverse your chakra flow in order to draw in Lady’s Nekoma’s chakra. As the chakra start to flow inside of you it begin to start restoring your physical conditioning. Your vision slowly returned as the most critical of your injuries were first for treatment.

“Aren’t you full of surprises? Well then…” Suddenly Lady Nekoma went to grab tightly against your abdomen to make for a double grapple lock. You looked at the Great Cat Sage with confusion since you expected her to try and release hand or better use her remaining fist to punch you into submission. Instead she was keeping you from pulling away as the chakra flow started to rapidly increase in an alarming rate.

“…try to take as much chakra as you can hold.” Lady Nekoma said, licking her plump lips at your struggle.

You gulped in response to seeing a rather sadistic smile on Lady Nekoma. It was different the sadistically smug face she made earlier during your conversation. It only further the terror that the Cat Sage imposed. Large volumes of chakra were constantly being absorbed within seconds. Although Lady Nekoma was doing the majority of the work, it didn’t change the fact that the extremely long periods of being exposed by Anima has greatly improved your chakra absorption skills. You’d probably be happy about this realization if Lady Nekoma didn’t terrify you into a spiral of fear and dread. Soon enough you felt all the wounds you accumulating now disappearing without a trace.
>>
>>3672276

Even though your body was now fully restored you couldn’t bring yourself to stop absorbing the chakra. You weren’t sure how but Lady Nekoma has managed to hijack control over your chakra flow. Slowly it dawns upon you about the possible dangers of absorbing chakra. Never once you find yourself in a situation where you absorbed enough chakra to hit your limit. Even when under the influence of the Hero Water you didn’t hit your limit siphoning from Suiken and his men. Although most of the reason was due to the fact Shinrei Mahachisu was burning through the chakra. The only other time was with Orochimaru directly feeding Senjutsu chakra into your body to create the cursed seal. Something that again only was counteracted by Saigyo creating the Yin Seal to redirect the cursed seal and purify it.

Forced to endure you eventually managed to drain a massive amount of chakra from Lady Nekoma. Comparing the size to your friends Tenten, Fu and Naruto you can only imagine that you now took the majority of Lady Nekoma’s chakra. Which was very good considering you were positively getting sick absorbing so much. Feeling bloated was an understatement to the constant full feeling that you were enduring from the process. Yet Lady Nekoma showed no signs of weakness despite getting so much chakra absorbed out of her.

“Well, well you surprised me yet again. You really do have quite the composition. Or maybe it’s due to the Yin Seal on your forehead. Already I used just about thirty percent of my natural chakra to try and overload you and here you are still conscious. “Lady Nekoma said, now looking at you with mild confusion since you were one punch from puking. She was honestly surprised that you were holding on. If nothing else you were positively suborned to a fault. Still, your eyes only widen once you realized that you were only just over a fifth of the way done.

T-Thirty Percent?! I thought I was almost done considering that this was way more than Naruto’s?! Your face quickly went pale upon the sudden news towards Lady Nekoma’s chakra reserve. Not only was the chakra you was absorbing was exceptionally powerful but also enormous in addition. To say you were in a fit of panic was an understatement. Quickly you started to undo the hold you had of Lady Nekoma’s hand. However, it seems that your muscles were now stuck in contraction. Lady Nekoma’s vice grip was keeping you from escaping.

“Now then…let’s see you take the remaining seventy percent~” Lady Nekoma leaned forward, grabbing you rather closely to keep you from escaping. You mentally screamed at your mistake.
>>
>>3672312

Eventually you felt the chakra flow finally stopping flowing inside of you. Unfortunately you were long since knocked out from the overabundant flow of chakra forced inside of you. Foam was forming out from your mouth while your body continued to twitch in violent pulsations. Body temperature was on the rise as you appeared looking like you were having a fever. It was far more suffocating than it looked on the surface with each pant you made. Clearly you were in a stage of overdose but just barely within the realms of stability.

Lady Nekoma made it apparent that Chakra Absorption while a valuable skill it was capable of being a double edge sword. The physical body has its limits to how much it can contained. And going beyond it was not a good sign as seen with the painful cramps and pulsations you currently endured. Even with your strong composition it was a miracle that you weren't splitting apart from the intake.

“Well it seems that you were truly blessed to have that Yin Seal. Even with your newfound alteration thanks to Anima, I’d imagine you could barely make it to forty-five percent before your body starts to shred itself from the abundant volumes of chakra. How many decades has it been since I last emptied out all of my natural chakra.” Lady Nekoma remarked, slowly removing her hand from your stomach as you dropped to the ground and continued to twitch. The Cat Sage reached for what appears to be a small gourd and sits next to you.

“Hopefully you now come to learn more about yourself. Cause once you awaken you got a lot of additional work to before we’ll continue with your Taijutsu training.” Lady Nekoma said before going back to drinking what appears to be golden milk. Her body was recovering expediently despite having all of her natural chakra reserved absorbed.

This was going to be a long month.

>What do you do for your first week of training?

> Push yourself to the absolute limits of human strength and endurance to be a better tank.
>Balancing Physical Conditions for more Gains including Stamina
>Learning how to use Nijuushou with more than just your hands/further improving it
>Improving your senses and sensory skill to better learn how to use your Empathy Sensing
>Improving your Ninneko Taijutsu styles and trying to learn Shī Hǔ Shòuquán
>Try to improve your chakra due to Lady Nekoma’s “Donation”
>Other [write-in]
>>
>>3672336
Can we try for Improving our chakra later or does It have to be the first week because we just received the donation?
>>
>>3672353

You can improve it later.. Just say when you prefer to do so. Or try to ask for another donation for Chakra Absorption Training
>>
>>3672356
Does Stamina training naturally Improve our chakra reserves? Not In the same degree that a specific chakra reserve exercise would, but as a natural reaction to the body growing stronger.

On the other side of the coin, how much Influence do chakra reserves have on one's physical stamina? Does having a larger chakra pool help you last longer?
>>
>>3672362

Training in general does but not to the same gains as regular Stamina training. Still not at the same degree that a specific chakra reserve exercise would. But it would be far more natural as a response.

Chakra is the combination of physical and spiritual energy. Having more chakra means more physical and/or spiritual energy. So having a larger chakra pool does help towards making you last longer.
>>
>>3672336
>Try to improve your chakra due to Lady Nekoma’s “Donation”

Okay, we won't get this chance often. First the chakra which helps with stamina, then the gains and more Importantly more stamina. Then once our stamina Is HUGE, we can do extensive taijutsu training and get more out of It by being able to last longer.
>>
>Learning how to use Nijuushou with more than just your hands/further improving it

Can we this next cause we have a tail right?>>3667222
>>
>>3672406

It's possible to do. Anima changes primary lead to your new body sundae, the golden milk was just the cherry on top.
>>
>>3672336
>>Improving your Ninneko Taijutsu styles and trying to learn Shī Hǔ Shòuquán
>>
>>3672386
>>3672406
>>3672447

Fluid enough to do all three since it's still physical related.

Unless someone else speaks up before I finish the post.
>>
>>3672336
>Try to improve your chakra due to Lady Nekoma’s “Donation”
>>
>>3672459
>>3672460

How I spent my summer vacation by Sakura Haruno take 2

Once you recovered from the enlightening experience about the dangers of Chakra Absorption you begin to do every single one of Lady Nekoma’s tasks in between training. One of which you soon came to dread was cleaning up the local litter boxes. They were highly sentient to have a very advance city akin to the modern era despite looking like feudal japan. And yet even with their advance systems and mystic arts you still found yourself doing something so demeaning. In retrospect trying to argue with the Ninnekos about using actual toilets would only end up looking at you with disgust. Don’t be a weirdo.

Chores aside you found yourself having more than enough time to start practicing thanks to Lady Nekoma’s schedule. There were moments for breaks but she was very serious about grinding you to the bone before properly molding you. At least your training with Team Guy made you no stranger to pushing yourself to your limits day after day. That aside you also made sure to continue taking your medicine from Kabuku. Not only was it to better help with Anima, it was also going to take part in helping accumulate your alienating growth towards your chakra reserves.

Starting off the first week you begin to adjust to your newfound “donation.” The majority of Lady Nekoma’s chakra was stored inside the Yin Seal as it mixes with the Anima in perfect harmony. Not necessary a problem considering how much you been altered already by Anima. That and you honestly wanted to adjust to the amount of chakra you normally absorbed. Thus you begin to essentially reforge your container to better handle the newfound reserves. That resorted to constantly using your chakra control skills to refine the chakra into something more natural. A double edged sword you learned was the more chakra you drawn out the more it negatively impacted your chakra control. It was to be expected since you were still new to having such bountiful chakra.

Secondly you begin to improve on the Ninneko’s Taijutsu the Bàoquán and Fu Jow Pai. Further improving these arts would not only lend to you learning to harness acrobatics and flexibility better but also build up learning your mentor Lady Nekoma’s fighting style the Shī Hǔ Shòuquán. Even if she didn’t directly teach you it, your eldritch memory alongside “feeling it” first hand gave you good enough basis to recreate it. In fact you managed to impress Lady Nekoma during training by recreating her style abet not as refined. Still, it was enough to be acknowledged to learn firsthand while accepting her teachings on improving the remaining two Taijutsu styles.
>>
>>3672495

Lastly the third major goal you tackled under the week was improving your skills with Nijuushou. Like with One Handed Hand Signs you were naturally better at using the art with your right hand than with your left. That didn’t stop you from continuously training yourself to be ambidextrous. Putting that aside you wanted to further emulate Lady Nekoma’s style after seeing it firsthand. While you were nowhere near able to pull of using any part of your body or your entire body simultaneously to invoke Ninjuushou, it didn’t stop you from slowly building up to it. Aside from further improving it with your hand, you started to learn how to do it with your tail. An odd choice but not unwelcome considering the natural flexibility and utility it carries.

Under Lady Nekoma’s guidance you managed to do all of this within the week. Additional training time would naturally bare more fruit but you more or less got through the biggest hurdle for each practiced art. Of course the hardest was naturally adjusting to your donation. So much so that the process forced you to get by without using Jutsu and focused on improving the basics. You weren’t sure but it seem like this was all a part of Lady Nekoma’s plan on building a better foundation after tearing down the old by scratch. It wasn’t noticeable at first but gradually you felt yourself getting better than your old self as you continued your training.

>What do you do during the second week?

>Continue what you been doing for further improvement
>Improving your senses and sensory skill to better learn how to use your Empathy Sensing
> Push yourself to the absolute limits of human strength and constitution to be a better tank.
> Push yourself to the absolute limits of human dexterity/flexibility and reflexes to dodge better
>Focus on your Physical Condition entirely building for a more balanced growth
>Strictly build up your stamina by working yourself to the bone with little rest with chakra training
>Other [write-in]
>>
>>3672499
>Push yourself to the absolute limits of human strength and constitution to be a better tank.
There will be times where we simply cannot avoid getting hit, let's address that.
>>
>>3672499
> Push yourself to the absolute limits of human strength and constitution to be a better tank.

Less damage taken Is less time recovering.
>>
I did want to add Stamina training on top, but I'm not sure how one would go about that on top the necessary tanking prowess.
>>
>>3672542
It would still be under constitution, unless you mean chakra reserve training. Then it would still be doable.

As for how it would go, you just pushing yourself to go further than what your body can take to improve stamina. Even if it's longer five minutes longer than the last time it all adds up in the end.
>>
>>3672545
I suppose it would synergize well in being able to tank even if one happened to be low on Chakra Reserves too.
I'll make said vote more official then.
>Push yourself to the absolute limits of human strength and constitution to be a better tank.
>Strictly build up your stamina by working yourself to the bone with little rest with chakra training
>>
>>3672549
I'll support this
>>
>>3672549
>>3672558

Can't help but feel the strength/con fans, especially the one who wanted chakra cloak armor to be nearly indestructible will be happy over this development.

half-way done btw.
>>
>>3672499
> Push yourself to the absolute limits of human strength and constitution to be a better tank.
>>
>>3672593
>>3672549
>>3672558

I swear if Sakura becomes a closet masochist in the timeskip.

On the second week of your month long stay during Takamagahara you decide to spend time building up your physical ability. It was taking longer for you to adapt to your newfound reserves but you were starting to get better at it. While refining most of your chakra with the thirty percent of Lady Nekoma’s chakra reserves, you split a small fraction of your own chakra for daily usage. So using Ninjutsu and Genjutsu was now possible but you still went for the physical improvement.

For the next week you pushed yourself to the absolute limits of human strength and constitution. You knew that it was important to hone your reflexes and dexterity as well as flexibility to better utilize the Ninneko’s means of seeing telegraphed movement and dodging accordingly. At the same time you also knew that there would be times where you couldn’t dodge. You were always resilient as a kid and your training and experiences as a Kunoichi only furthered it over time. Combining that with your growing tolerance to pain brought forth a brilliant tactic of “tanking”. Fitting for you since it would ultimately be better to be able to withstand and endure most of the blows and dodging the ones that would be dangerous.

You didn’t need Lady Nekoma to tell you that during sparring practice. It did however helped to learn that improving your physical conditioning in this manner would help mitigate the risk of Nijuushou. The Nijuushou was honestly your bane as it was capable of breaking through your defenses as you found out the hard way. Like with most techniques there always came with a weakness. And for the Ninjuushou was the risk that came from overusing the technique. It was a move capable of destroying all form of resistance and when used correctly it genuinely ended the fight in a single blow. A devastating technique such as that would naturally create backlash against the user. At first usage it wouldn’t be noticeable but that lies the hidden mistake that truly defines an amateur to a master.

Carelessly overusing it can lead from cramps, dislocations to breaking of one’s bone depending on the damage. Worst yet is the prolonged usage of permanent damage if one did not give it time to recover or recklessly uses it without the recommended conditioning needed to reduce the kinetic impact during mastery. When you think about it also explained why Lady Nekoma’s musclebound physique was ideal for a master of Ninjuushou. Using the technique so many times in a short timeframe with one body part would leave it becoming quite weak and fragile. And with that fragility, it’s safe to believe that one would neither be able to execute the technique effectively nor properly, causing it to backfire on him and cause the exact opposite of the desired effect. Truly a dangerous application of Taijutsu.
>>
>>3672625

Thus you have another reason to push yourself forward. So you did all sort of training exercise and heavy lifting based on your experiences with Might Guy. Of course Lady Nekoma added some additional pointers to keep to her word. Part of you wished you didn’t ask for Lady Nekoma’s help. But you couldn’t deny that while excessive she was keeping true to her word in helping you. Undergoing the grueling training from hell pushed your resistance and tolerances to new levels in addition to your physical strength and constitution. Your stamina meanwhile kept getting pushed to new heights. Barely did you give yourself any rest and pushed yourself to go past your limits.

Working yourself to the bone resulted pushing your body further in building up stamina. More importantly it forced it to adapt and synchronize to your growing massive chakra reserves. Normally this lead to you constantly feeling sick and one motion from puking. Yet you forced yourself to tolerate it and keep going until the pressure lessened to the point it became normal. Oddly enough undergoing these training regiments and daily sparring was also helping improving your recovering abilities.

For added bonus was the constant beatdown you endured from Lady Nekoma during sparring practice. The rigorous training pale in comparison to blocking and withstanding each one of Lady Nekoma’s blows. Sure it net more gains for you than say stopping boulders with your body. Honestly you felt like you rather be safer with letting Denka and Hina smacking you with the environments instead. Still, you bloomed expediently under these harsh conditions. Improving further not only what you were constantly achieving in building for yourself but it also gave way to hardening your skin, flesh and bones. For you that was probably the best thing you could gain from such beatings. It wasn’t on par with steel but it was clearly harder than those boulders.
>>
>>3672641

You weren’t sure how or where but Lady Nekoma knew quite a lot about medical ninjutsu as well as biology. Otherwise her methods probably wouldn’t be so effective towards remaking you. Lady Nekoma’s treatments continuously pushed your muscles through a cycle of destruction and rebirth to build their strength and toughness. All while carefully optimizing them for their purpose, essentially remodeling yourself into the incarnation of tanking/human shielding in every form of the definition. You also got the feeling that eventually through continuous practice you’ll one day reach a physical condition to truly master Ninjuushou like Lady Nekoma who shown that she can vitalize her muscles to the point that they could unleash the greatest amount of force without damaging them at all. As well as help building up such a conditioning for Sage Mode.

With that in mind you almost didn’t mind getting beaten to half-death by Lady Nekoma. Almost.

>Continue what you been doing for further improvement
>Improving your senses and sensory skill to better learn how to use your Empathy Sensing
>Improve Cat Genjutsu
> Push yourself to the absolute limits of human dexterity/flexibility and reflexes to dodge better
>Fight Lady Nekoma 1v1 while asking her to take you seriously/no holding back
>Try to improve Chakra Enhanced Condition in between improving your physical conditioning
>Train Anima while under Lady Nekoma’s watchful eye
>>
>>3672643

This is week three by the way. Sorry if it ended up a little too meaty.

Sakura might as well be a Saiyan given how much of a Zenkai boost she'd get from all of this
>>
>>3672643
> Push yourself to the absolute limits of human dexterity/flexibility and reflexes to dodge better
Why settle for one way of tanking when you can have two?
>>
File: Spoiler Image (42 KB, 480x272)
42 KB
42 KB JPG
Havent caught up yet but I was reminded of this now that body modifications apparently is a possibility.

Game is Unlosing Ranger
>>
>>3672662
>>3672643
I'm gonna add to this
>Improve Cat Genjutsu
Returning to our roots and utilizing Genjutsu to help our dodges and feints, while not being reliant on it, and if Lady Nekoma wishes she can add her own Genjutsu to the mix. Causing us to learn how to counteract Genjutsu and Dodge simultaneously.
If we still have space in this week, due to how well it weaves into this training we can also add this
>Improving your senses and sensory skill to better learn how to use your Empathy Sensing
tl;dr: Powergaming like crazy.
>>
>>3672643
>>Improving your senses and sensory skill to better learn how to use your Empathy Sensing

It's the reason we wanted to train with the cats in the first place.
>>
>>3672662
>>3672718
>>3672788

Seem like I got to mix these together since it's essentially 2 for 2 for both ideas. And it's not really crammed enough for a one or the other voting call.
>>
>>3672796

For the third week you planned to focus on going back to your roots. Sure you were doing well in building yourself into a proper juggernaut capable of tanking countless blows and protecting your vitals through your muscle control. Deep down you knew you couldn’t just rely on toughing your body and letting it endure those blows. You still needed to be capable of evading when it really called for it. Furthermore you got the feeling that given your training in other areas you been slacking off on your natural affinity…Genjutsu. So for the next week you begin tackling on improving your Genjutsu skills alongside improving your senses and dexterity.

The full name of the Cat Genjutsu was Genjutsu: Nekogata (幻術・猫型 Illusion Technique: Cat Style). A broad style of Genjutsu created by the Ninneko based on their very long servitude with the Uchiha clan. Or so that’s what the Ninneko told you as only Lady Nekoma knows the truth. You chose not to ask her about it out of good faith. As well you remember during the times you talked to Itachi Uchiha that the Ninneko, specifically the Bakenekos were very good at Genjutsu. It is their tricky nature which rivals the skills of the Kitsune and Tanuki alongside their skill training in order to see the “truth” aka Seismic Sensing that ultimately lead to them being longtime allies of the Uchiha Clan.

Back on the Genjutsu itself, it was a very versatile and flexible Genjutsu. Originally it needed simple eye contact with the medium of choice, the most common being one’s eyes. Over time it became possible to use a different medium to attack the targeted sense. After all Ninnekos used scent, vision and touch for their Genjutsu. Although for cats scent was a double edged sword but many of them were still willing to use it against their old adversaries such as the canines. Vibrations via sound were a specialty between the Bakenekos and more commonly the Maneki-nekos with the use of bells.

These Genjutsus effect the mind, causing one to experience a sudden scenario change within the mind. Leaving the victim trapped inside as they’re force to do battle with illusionary conjurations, commonly that of ninnekos. Thereby leaving the main body in a daze. Useful for forceful extraction of information, relayed memories, reveal truthful confession for interrogations, controlling a target’s actions or even just forcibly but temporally causing loss of consciousness or paralysis. More advanced users have used the Genjutsu: Nekogata to deceive the opposition by messing with their perception abet more subtly. Acting more like a mirage than merely just a dream within a dream inside the subconscious.
>>
>>3673011

To your fortune or misfortune, Lady Nekoma came up with the perfect means to do all of that upon listening to your suggestion. All of it was able to be done in between daily sparing and obstacle course races. Of which was different than the previous survivor course that you partake last week to improve your physical strength and constitution. Just like with last time you found yourself pushing your body to its physical limits to improve your dexterity and flexibility. Ninjas were naturally trained through acrobatic activates such as gymnastics during the academy to prepare them for the ninja world. So for you this was a crash course back to the basics.

Of course you knew by now that this was more “excessive” than the standard as you were pushed into positions and poses you didn’t think you could feasibly perform. Luckily for you that Anima has already improved your flexibility. So much so that you suddenly found yourself able to mimic and perform the Soft Physique Modification, though the Ninnekos called it the Body Length Deformation Technique (長体変形の術, Chōtai Henkei no Jutsu). Although for you to realize that took quite a lot of strenuous poses such as the splits to trigger your muscle memory to uncover the secret. In time you learned how to dislocate your joints and reconnect them through your improving muscle control. Honestly if it wasn’t for your developing pain tolerance this process would be far too grueling for you to get used to. At least you knew enough medical ninjutsu to undo any potential damage and numb your pain receptors just in case.
>>
>>3673110

Furthermore the training did wonders with improving your physical speed. You weren’t no Lee or Tenten much less Haku but you were far faster than anyone expected the bruiser Sakura Haruno to be. You trained up your speed to mainly improve your dodging capabilities and general dexterity. What took greater priority was improving your reflexes. Something that the obstacle courses and daily spars did an excellent job providing. Having to run from giant Bakenekos with dense weights really made you wished you were just lifting the giant cat statues like it was last week. Be that as it may you eventually pulled it off and greatly improved your leg muscles and equilibrium.

When it came to Genjutsu you found yourself naturally developing faster than what anyone excepted. Again this was quite possibly due to your natural affinity for the art. Even so, you really found yourself practicing Cat Genjutsu during sparring. With the other Ninnekos you slowly gotten used to using it as a medium to return to your old tactics of messing with the senses. You were going to give Genjutsu in general a full training improvement when you found the time. For now you focused primarily on utilizing it in conjunction with your dodges and feints. You made sure not to rely on it but it was good to sharpen the skills to pull off in between exchanging blows.

Lastly came the general improvements of your senses. Unlike with your first fight with Lady Nekoma it wasn’t easy tapping into that Empathy Sensing you subconsciously tapped into. The Ninnekos tried their best to help you with your current task. In time through their help you gotten used to adjusting to your heightened senses and could use them for long periods without any strain. While you found yourself sharpening your senses accordingly, it still didn’t lead you any closer to learning how to willingly tap into empathy sensing. So once you managed to greatly improve your sensory skills through these challenges, you begin to think just one thing that could help you achieve what you seek most.

>Fight Lady Nekoma one on one to see how far you come and reawaken Empathy Sensing
>Spend your last week training a previous training program further [write-in]
>Train Anima while under Lady Nekoma’s watchful eye
>Improve Summoning
>Continue to heighten your senses and physical conditioning further by traveling into Ama-no-Iwato ("heavenly rock cave")
>Other [write-in]
>>
>Train Anima while under Lady Nekoma’s watchful eye

I'm hoping this can change it to be less of a danger
>>
>>3673113
>Fight Lady Nekoma one on one to see how far you come and reawaken Empathy Sensing
Anima training's nice and all, but something tells me we'll want Empathy Sensing ready.
>>
>>3673113
>Continue to heighten your senses and physical conditioning further by traveling into Ama-no-Iwato ("heavenly rock cave")
Training in a fancy named cave is a rite of passage.
>>
>>3673113
>>Fight Lady Nekoma one on one to see how far you come and reawaken Empathy Sensing
>>
>>3673128
>Train Anima while under Lady Nekoma’s watchful eye
>See about removing your Hidden Limitations and Sense of Pain ala Guts from Berserk
>>
>>3673128
>>3673175
>>3673211
>>3673249

Looks like Training Anima and Fighting Lady Nekoma is going hand and hand.

Sorry cave anon >>3673192 Unless no one minds duking it out in the cave.
>>
>>3673327

fighting in the cave sounds interesting
>>
>>3673327
I wouldn't mind the battle taking place in the cave, that actually sounds like a nice final test.
>>
>>3673327
I'm okay with fighting in a fancy ground hole.
>>
>>3673327

In the past three weeks during your stay in Takamagahara you find yourself strangely getting into the customs and culture of the Ninnekos. Even without the changes done thanks to Anima, you would’ve most likely learned how to speak cat just to fit in. And probably gotten the special cat ear headset from Nekobaa and Tamaki for added insurance. Now such things were unnecessary as you were getting in touch with your inner cat, though Bakeneko would be way more accurate. Perhaps when the chunin exams were over you’d continue to make trips to Takamagahara through Kikkyo Castle or by getting your summons to reverse summon you like this time.

Nevertheless, on the final week you were given a special challenge based on your current progress. You strongly believe that living like a cat for three weeks has given you a better understanding of your inner beast. Therefore, you suggested to Lady Nekoma that you wanted to try to better control Anima. Much to the Great Sage’s annoyance, she eventually compromises by having you take a trip to Amanoiwato. To what you can understand it was a massive cave that is said to double as a maze-like catacombs. Serving both as a detriment to intruders while a perfect means of training for the Ninneko among other usages.

Seeing this as the perfect place to safely train your senses and control over Anima you agreed with no argument. Of course actually arriving in the cave you came to realize just how challenging it was. Inside the cave there was little to no light, and the sheer density of the bedrock essentially isolated you from the outside world. Having to transverse through Amanoiwato cave for seven days and nights with none of your five senses was quite the challenge. Still, you trusted in Lady Nekoma’s wisdom and willingly invoke your Yin Seal to awaken the inner beast that was Anima.

Under the influence of Anima you naturally reverted back into being a ferocious beast. Unlike the last time you were holding on to your humanity if barely. Enduring the savage/primal nature that the enzyme produced when absorbing Nature Energy and the overwhelming presence of the untamed natural energy was truly a test of your sanity. Much like before you resorted to freely running wild like the beast before regaining your humanity. A feat that took about three whole days to achieve. At least during that time your body gotten used to relying on its other senses to navigate through the darkness.
>>
>>3673623

Unaware of the challenges ahead, you found yourself battling against Lady Nekoma in the shadows. To be more accurate it was through her hair clones. Unlike the Shadow Clone Jutsu and similar techniques, stuff like regular elemental clones only demonstrated a fraction of the user’s physical capabilities. They were limited in usage but still shown noteworthy utility. The Hair clones were no different as this allowed them to serve as perfect training tools for you to face. A tenth of Lady Nekoma’s strength made the fighters no different than fighting the Legendary Stupid Brothers.

In addition to the sensory training you were now also continuing with the physical conditioning training in Anima Stage One. While your mind struggle with control your body did its best to overcome the hair clones. Originally it took removing your hidden limitations and fighting at a hundred percent of your muscle capability to defeat the swarm of hair clones. At the same time you learned that fighting such a way drained your stamina. Your body may now be conditioned to handle the power without shredding itself but it still exerted more stamina than normal. So yet another means of training open itself for you as you grow during your time in Amanoiwato.

By the third day as you came to your senses you start to become more aware of the dangers of Anima. With each waking moment you had to deal with intense killing intent and violent impulses. This wasn’t new to you but it still didn’t get easier no matter how many times you transformed. Suppressing those murderous rampages was no easy task even with your current progression. That said, you tested your mantle enduring this and reclaiming your mind. Things would’ve been easier if Saigyō was assisting you in such matters but she was seemingly gone. Leaving you to pick up the slack and manage your own emotions and state of mind rather than letting the second mind handle it.

On the dawn of the fourth day you made your way towards what appears to be a ring. Inside the ring stood a single figure as their scent was very familiar to you. It was Lady Nekoma as she soon explains to you your next test. The real reason why she decided to choose Amanoiwato was to keep you contained if worse comes to worse. You begin to recall that she was going to use the month long experience to judge your character. To see if you were still someone worth associating or a threat that needed to be put down. Lady Nekoma regrettably tells you she still hasn’t come to a decision yet. Therefore, this fight would be the deciding factor now that you were in Anima.
>>
>catacombs
Ha.
>>
>>3673743

“Take your stance and let’s get ready. For the next ninety-six hours you and I are going to fight in this arena. Use everything that you learned so far to try and turn the tide. In exchange, I will start to take you seriously. And see whether or not…I’ll officially make you my student. If you lose yourself to Anima and become permanently transformed as a beast. Then it’ll be my job to save you…by putting you out of your misery.” Lady Nekoma said, taking a rather dead serious tone before getting into position. This was it, your last chance to prove that you weren't going to let Anima take your life away from you.

>Thank Lady Nekoma for everything before making a move
>Stay focused and try to read Lady Nekoma’s next move/activate Empathy Sensing
>Focus on defending through hardening your body and tanking Lady Nekoma’s blows
>Try to dodge Lady Nekoma’s attacks while getting use to her rhythm
>Deceive Lady Nekoma with Genjutsu before using the Nijuushou
>Go on the offensive and not let Lady Nekoma make a move
>Other [write-in]
>>
>>3673776
>Thank Lady Nekoma for everything before making a move
>"May we Both be Furrr-midable opponents"
>Try to dodge Lady Nekoma’s attacks while getting use to her rhythm
>>
File: dumbeggspray.gif (2.47 MB, 498x280)
2.47 MB
2.47 MB GIF
>>3673776
>>Stay focused and try to read Lady Nekoma’s next move/activate Empathy Sensing
>>3673795
NO PUNS, bad anon.
>>
>>3673776
>>Thank Lady Nekoma for everything before making a move
>>Deceive Lady Nekoma with Genjutsu before using the Nijuushou

>>3673795
Bad dog!
>>
I kind of wanted to support the pun but the thread really hates it.
Oh well.
>>3673776
>Thank Lady Nekoma for everything before making a move
>Stay focused and try to read Lady Nekoma’s next move/activate Empathy Sensing
Some of us came here for the Empathy Sensing part, time to utilize it.
>>
>Thank Lady Nekoma for everything before making a move
>"May we Both be Furrr-midable opponents"
>Try to dodge Lady Nekoma’s attacks while getting use to her rhythm

Puns for days.
>>
>>3673795
>>3673957
>>3673917
>>3673825

Seem like you got a +3 for puns. Truly the city has made you embrace your true self.
>>
>>3674688

"Thank you for everything you done. I’m not going to let it go to waste nor will I let it come to you killing me. That is not how I’m going to let my story end.” You mentioned as you bowed to Lady Nekoma. You went as far as getting down on all fours to show gratitude before you got into combat formation.

There was a strong showing of resolve and determination coming from you despite it being dark. Your eyes have adjusted to awakening your feline traits and fully embracing them like the rest of your body. Normally cats were good at seeing in the dark better than humans due to their superior sight. But unlike regular cats, you feel yourself able to see the finer details and colors. With the use of chakra you could see in total darkness. This was most likely another reason why Lady Nekoma had you train here.

“Good, now that is what I want to see. If nothing else I’ll acknowledge the pure-heartedness that you demonstrate alongside your resolve.” Lady Nekoma smiled, also getting ready into combat formation. It was almost like the first time you fought against the Great Cat Sage. And yet the atmosphere while tenser was noticeably different from the terrifying presence you once felt. You felt like you gotten a much better understanding of yourself in the past three and a half weeks than you did previously. So you was fired up to do battle.

“May we both be Furrr-midable opponents” You said happily with a smile. Causing Lady Nekoma to blankly stare at you with a grumpy cat like face. She didn’t say anything but you got the feeling that her next words would’ve been “Am I a joke to you?” with her stern look. Quickly she shook it off with a sigh before crackling her hand.

“Seem like Takamagahara has left more of an impression on you than what even I expected.” Lady Nekoma said, trying her hardest to keep herself from hugging the dork in front of her.

On the next drop of moisture hitting a large reserve of cave water the two of you suddenly began to move towards one another. Puns aside you kept yourself from losing focus. Unlike in the beginning you weren’t going to lose pace with Lady Nekoma. Having a better understanding of not only her fighting style but her character as well you soon start calculating Lady Nekoma’s next move. Under the influence of Anima you were truly at your current maximum potential. Luckily it was enough to mildly catch Lady Nekoma off guard with a sudden shifting of your body weight to dodge her punch within a hair’s breadth.
>>
>>3674813

“I’m not the same person I was three weeks ago!” You cried, taking great pride in your current predicament.

“Oho? Not bad. Seem like fighting those clones of mine in this state has improved your skills even further.” Lady Nekoma remarked, following up with a swift sweep kick towards your ankles.

Resulting you responding by using your tail as a means to catch yourself and support your body simultaneously. All that training paid off as using your tail was now second nature. With this in mind you went as far as to thrust both your legs against Lady Nekoma. The sudden swiftness and force of your kicks actually forced Lady Nekoma to guard herself with her elbows to neutralize the attack. Already you were doing much better than before as you managed to connect a blow.

Sure it didn’t do any damage but you were making strides towards getting Lady Nekoma to take you seriously. Against what you are now you were dodging just about three-fifths of Lady Nekoma’s attacks. With the last two you cushioned the blow through your reinforced skin and musculature. After countering your kicks Lady Nekoma lung forward to deliver a series of kicks. You met the challenge with a series of kicks of your own upon following Lady Nekoma’s current rhythm. Followed by some punches and you were now matching her move for move as the battle starts escalating.

At the rate you were going chances are you’ll reach four-fifths rather quickly. Perhaps even managing to exchange blows in between dodging against Lady Nekoma. At the same time you continued to center yourself and focus on drawing out “that”. Despite your sharpened sensory skills, you still feel like it didn’t make any progress unlocking Empathy Sensing. That’s why you needed to fight her again. To get her to push you into a corner and make you draw out that experience again. Your entire training program would mean next to nothing if you let things end here without learning how to willingly call it forth.

>Provoke Lady Nekoma to stop with the warm up and get down to business
>Continue dodging and reading her movements while pushing for Empathy Sensing
>Deceive Lady Nekoma with Genjutsu before using the Nijuushou
>Go on the offensive and not let Lady Nekoma make a move
>Focus on defending through hardening your body and tanking Lady Nekoma’s blows
>Push yourself further to start making afterimages
>Other [write-in]
>>
>>3674833
>>Deceive Lady Nekoma with Genjutsu before using the Nijuushou
>>
>>3674833
>>Deceive Lady Nekoma with Genjutsu before using the Nijuushou
>>
>>3674833
>>Provoke Lady Nekoma to stop with the warm up and get down to business
>>
>>3674833
>Continue dodging and reading her movements while pushing for Empathy Sensing
>>
>>3675097
>>3675230

In order to push for Lady Nekoma to draw out more of her monstrous strength you begin to move forward. While still continuing with dodging and intercepting blows with your own, you slowly begin to prepare to use Genjutsu: Nekogata. Given the lighting in the area it was rather foolish to try and use the vision as a medium. Therefore, you instead went with scent based through a rather unorthodox manner. Using your own body sweat as the medium you begin to implant your genjutsu. Normally the past version yourself wouldn’t have considered such a method out of it being too gross. However, spending the month in the land of the wild beasts slowly made you reconsidered your priorities.

Of course by doing this you had to slowly transform the liquid with your chakra and disguise it in a way that wouldn’t draw attention. As a result you had to endure continuing to exchange blows and withstand them to build enough of a good sweat to properly infuse your Genjutsu. Any other kind of scent like floral related would only alert Lady Nekoma and she wasn’t giving you a chance to make an odorless Genjutsu method. So this was the best method you could think off in such a short notice. The Chakra Control training you did in order to manage your newfound Chakra reserve gave you a better understanding of your strengths and limits. Returning to the basics was perhaps the best thing for you.

During that time you find yourself slowly getting annoyed with Lady Nekoma. Not in the sense that you weren’t laying a direct hit to her. Rather it felt like that Lady Nekoma was taking you lightly. Several times during your exchanges you saw that she could have done serious damage to you. And yet she kept her form and continued to fight you with the “kitty gloves” on. This was triggering the enzyme inside of you as you felt your body temperature rise. Your blood was boiling and your anger begins to form. Not once did you let it get a hold of you. Once again you begin to prove it to yourself that you were going to make Anima truly your own and not be enslaved by it.

Once ready you decided to take the initiative and start to spread your Nekogata through your sweat. It was about twelve hours since the two of you started to exchange blows. So relying entirely on Taijutsu was the most likely choice if one were to last through the ninety-six hour timeframe. You were using that mindset to your advantage with a subtle Genjutsu. All you aimed to do was to distract Lady Nekoma’s perspective. Just a couple of seconds were all that you needed. As it appeared that Lady Nekoma’s attention was now distraction by your subtle Genjutsu. You proceed to follow up by kneeling down and building up your strength.
>>
>>3675690

By using both of your hands you were going to deliver a stronger variation of the Niuushou against Lady Nekoma’s abdomen. The left hand was covering the knuckles and fingers of the right. Serving as a buffer to help reduce the damage of the Nijuushou while still maximizing the power of the devastating blow. Quickly you thrust forward once Lady Nekoma seemingly strikes at the air. Lowering your body to avoid detection you thrusts both of your arms against Lady Nekoma with all of your might. In an instant your hands clashed against the Great Cat Sage, planning on delivering the powerful vibration. However, instead of the attack connecting, you felt no response despite it being a direct hit. A look of shock covered your face as you felt familiar eyes looking down at you.

“Got to say using your own body fluid such as sweat as a medium for the Nekogata is quite clever. Most wouldn’t realize such a trick until it was too late. Especially during an endurance match such as this. Most inventive was using the Nekogata to deceive the perception of your enemy long enough for a well-timed Nijuushou. I can’t say that I’m not proud of your development. And your reflexes and raw speed has improved to the point that the timing was just perfect. And yet even with all that you’re still shocked that I countered your attack.” Lady Nekoma explained, leaving you like a deer in the headlights. As you listen to her story, you felt yourself suddenly coughing up saliva mixed with blood as multiple blows start to show against your rock hard abs and buxom. You weren’t sure how considering that you didn’t feel any of the blows connecting to your flesh.
>>
>>3675720

“Gah…”You gripped your ribs while kneeling down trying to figure out how she did this. The only answer you could think off was the Soguchi (削ぐ地; Reduced Territory). According to your memory, it was an advance application of the Nijuushou that utilizes kinetic force to make a shockwave to serve as the medium for the Nijuushou. Normally this was done with a tool or weapon before striking with the Nijuushou on a surface. Unfortunately you came to realize that Lady Nekoma only needed her own body to pull it off and using the pressure from her physical blows as the medium.

“Looking for an opening in between your opponent’s attacks is always a good first move. Adjusting to their rhythm lets you get into their territory and synchronize with their movements before making your next move. However, if you take too long to read your adversary’s rhythm you run risk of them doing the same to you. Thus it was easy to counter your improved Ninjuushou with the Zōkaseki (造化斥; Natural Repulsion).” As Lady Nekoma explained, you looked to see on her back was one of her two black tails. It soon dawn upon you that you recalled something similar when Neji and Hinata used their palm thrust to neutralize and damper the incoming attack from the opposing direction of that blow onto their own body. You believed it worked on a similar if not the same practice.

“Don’t fret over the fact that the difference in our power and experience is what decided this outcome. It is the only logical conclusion to come even with your power up through Anima. Take pride that you’re making me use more of my full power.” Hearing Lady Nekoma said that caused you to grit your sharpened canine teeth in anger. Once again she was being too kind and gentle. You get the feeling that she seemingly let you pull off your trick so she could teach you and help you improve.


>Angry Provoke Lady Nekoma with a Lecture before pushing her to “fight seriously”
>Pick yourself up and try to subtly steal chakra to heal yourself
>Fall back to dodging and reading her movements while pushing for Empathy Sensing
>Go on the offensive and not let Lady Nekoma make a move
>Focus on defending through hardening your body and tanking Lady Nekoma’s blows
>Push yourself further to start making afterimages
>Other [write-in]
>>
>>3675723
>Push yourself further to start making afterimages
>Go on the offensive and not let Lady Nekoma make a move
>Read her movements carefully, waiting for the opportune counter by tapping Into Empathy Sensing. Counter the counter!

Time to step on the gas and push It Into high gear
>>
>>3675753

Looks like this is a winner and I might as well use >>3675531 for dialogue.
>>
>>3676011
>not something you cannot use indefinitely.
Oof, I know the feeling of having inopportune double negatives though.
>>
>>3675907

Putting your feelings aside you jump back from Lady Nekoma. The only way you were going to get Lady Nekoma to take this more seriously was to exert yourself further. Channeling the power of Anima allowed you to forcibly disable your hidden limiters without outright releasing the first Inner Gate. As a result you begin to tap into one hundred percent of your physical strength. Physically this was now your strongest form as the Four Lotus weights didn’t restrict your physical prowess. If this wouldn’t do the trick then you weren’t sure what would.

Using your new found leg strength you managed move in extreme speeds to create a series of afterimages around. A process that normally took you using the Body Flicker Jutsu and the Clone Jutsu to pull off. The amount of physical exertion needed to make afterimages with mass was truly strenuous. Something that you could only currently pull off through Anima or Shinrei Mahachisu as not even your current level of Chakra Enhanced Conditioning could pull it off. Still, with your army of afterimages now surrounding Lady Nekoma she was forced on the defensive. You weren’t going to give her a chance to find your presence as you remove your scent and presence to the best of your ability.

Moving at instantaneous speeds in between the afterimages gave for another means of defense. With this hit and run strategy you now went on the offensive. Unsurprisingly Lady Nekoma was able to block and dodge your unhindered blows, but they certainly required far more effort than she was giving previously. Before she could strike you down you replaced yourself with an afterimage clone instead. Contracting your muscles further till they start bulging you managed to freely control your moment speeds to keep Lady Nekoma from adjusting to your rhythm. In a sense this was your recreation of Haku’s Demonic Ice Mirrors as it was named Hanatakaōka (Bouquet of Cherry Blossoms) and like the original it was not something you can use indefinitely.

Therefore you needed to draw it out, the Empathy Sensing to anticipate Lady Nekoma’s next move. Easier said than done considering you’re putting your all into this trick. Not that you weren’t trying regardless, it was a hard process to grasp. Worst of all was the fact that every time you believed you landed a blow, Lady Nekoma countered it through the use of Zōkaseki to nullify the damage and impact or Chōtai Henkei no Jutsu slide your blows off from her body with her superhuman flexibility. Pushing yourself to these extremes was doing a number on improving your skills. Yet you weren’t close to achieving the Empathy Sensing or getting Lady Nekoma to start taking you seriously. Such roadblocks led to you feeling all the more frustrated and brimming with anxiety.
>>
>>3672718 >>3673249
It took a while but you finally got your wish.


>>3676041

“Impressive. You’re getting better at managing your newfound attributes in Anima and keeping your cool. However…” As Lady Nekoma says this she simply places her hand against the floor. Despite being taken in by your tricks it still wasn’t enough to overcome her.

Several of your afterimages jumped forward to try and stop the Cat Sage from making a move. A counter attack towards whatever that Lady Nekoma has planned. A valid effort but Lady Nekoma rendered such efforts worthless. Just by placing her hand against the ground and utilizing Zōkaseki at the right time. You were suddenly hit with from intense wave of pressurized dense air. In one move Lady Nekoma managed to obliterate your entire strategy.

Quickly you dashed away from the sudden updraft to avoid the brunt of the attack. Such self-preservation gave Lady Nekoma the insight needed to pinpoint your current movement. With a single step Lady Nekoma suddenly disappeared from sight. Distracted by the disaster you lost track of Lady Nekoma for just a moment. And that moment was enough for her to soon reappear from behind. Luckily you had your tail on standby to serve as a counterattack. Slamming the tail against Lady Nekoma you knocked away her incoming Nijuushou encased fist. Following by a charged Nijuushou punch of your own, you made a decisive blow on Lady Nelkoma. Only by doing so did you finally understood what she meant.

…You were under Lady Nekoma’s Genjutsu, more specifically the Nekogata. When exactly did she have the time to cast it? How long were you under the effects? What was happening to your body now? So many questions started to run rampant against your mind. As you continued to think about it you begin to gather one possible method that she could have done. At the moment you locked her in your Nekogata, Lady Nekoma used Genjutsu Reversal" (幻術返し, Genjutsu Gaeshi, Literally meaning: Illusion Technique Reversal) upon you to bounce you back.

Unlike "Genjutsu Dissipation" (幻術解, Genjutsu Kai, Literally meaning: Illusion Technique Dissipation) which only removes Genjutsu, Genjutsu Reversal as the name suggest traps the caster of the Genjutsu by performing an identical genjutsu once decrypted. It was a more advance technique as it took precise chakra control and keen observation to pull it off. It wasn’t surprising that you were getting all the more upset at being made like a fool by Lady Nekoma despite your resistance to Genjutsu. Quickly you made the necessary hand seals to preform Genjutsu Dissipation to remove the Genjutsu and return you back to reality.
>>
>>3676042

Currently you stood looking around down on all fours while Lady Nekoma was holding what appears to be a lime green fuzzed toy tied to some plant. If you didn’t feel like a fool before you most certainly feel like it right now as regained your senses. Lady Nekoma meanwhile starts to pull the toy away now that she didn’t need it.

“That took sooner than what I expected. Congratulation. Unfortunately like my Genjutsu doppelganger was going to say, you’re going to need to try harder if you want to have a chance against me. So stop screwing around and get serious.” With that you felt your blood vein exploding from anger. You didn’t expect yourself to actually beat Lady Nekoma. It was just furious having your chain jerked around despite the severity of the situation.

“…Do you honestly believe I don’t know that?” You muttered, gritting your teeth as your claws sharpen and the fur on your tail stood up in anger. Lady Nekoma slowly tilted her head but reframed from speaking.

“Lady Nekoma….I’m truly grateful that to have been sparring with you for nearly a month. You made it painfully aware of how much I have left to learn in between those rigorous training exercise and combat courses. You never let up and show any slowing down or hesitation in training me. That’s why I know exactly how strong you are. Even without Anima I can sense it.” You said while your tone continued to get more agitated and aggressive.

“So…tell me….exactly which of us is screwing around? If you’re really settled on testing me to the point you’re willing to kill me then you shouldn’t be pretending that you’re getting serious when you’re being so kind. Teaching me my weaknesses and helping me improve even now. I don’t need the training wheels called a warm up to get myself used to your fighting style before you finally start to get serious.” You growled, picking yourself up as the enzyme in you boiled intensely alongside your blood. You were becoming more feral in response to your rising anger.

“This is a serious fight Lady Nekoma! Come at me with full strength! Fight me with the intent to kill!” You screamed, letting out a powerful presence out from your body. From the outside point of view it was shaping itself to take the form of a six armed Rakshesha. Now taking the form of an anthropomorphic variation the Rakshesha’s appearance intensifies further looking like the proper representative of your inner will.
>>
>>3676064

Currently you stood looking around down on all fours while Lady Nekoma was holding what appears to be a lime green fuzzed toy tied to some plant. If you didn’t feel like a fool before you most certainly feel like it right now as regained your senses. Lady Nekoma meanwhile starts to pull the toy away now that she didn’t need it.

“That took sooner than what I expected. Congratulation. Unfortunately like my Genjutsu doppelganger was going to say, you’re going to need to try harder if you want to have a chance against me. So stop screwing around and get serious.” With that you felt your blood vein exploding from anger. You didn’t expect yourself to actually beat Lady Nekoma. It was just furious having your chain jerked around despite the severity of the situation.

“…Do you honestly believe I don’t know that?” You muttered, gritting your teeth as your claws sharpen and the fur on your tail stood up in anger. Lady Nekoma slowly tilted her head but reframed from speaking.

“Lady Nekoma….I’m truly grateful that to have been sparring with you for nearly a month. You made it painfully aware of how much I have left to learn in between those rigorous training exercise and combat courses. You never let up and show any slowing down or hesitation in training me. That’s why I know exactly how strong you are. Even without Anima I can sense it.”

“So…tell me….exactly which of us is screwing around? If you’re really settled on testing me to the point you’re willing to kill me then you shouldn’t be pretending that you’re getting serious when you’re being so kind. Teaching me my weaknesses and helping me improve even now. I don’t need the training wheels called a warm up to get myself used to your fighting style before you finally start to get serious.” You growled, picking yourself up as the enzyme in you boiled intensely alongside your blood. You were becoming more feral in response to your rising anger.

“This is a serious fight Lady Nekoma! Come at me with full strength! Fight me with the intent to kill!” You screamed, letting out a powerful presence out from your body. From the outside point of view it was shaping itself to take the form of a six armed Rakshesha. Now taking the form of an anthropomorphic variation the Rakshesha’s appearance intensifies further looking like the proper representative of your inner will.
>>
>>3676064

Lady Nekoma could only look at the rising pressure from your wild chakra. On first glance it looked like you were succumbing to your killer intent and violent impulses to begin the murderous rampage. Lady Nekoma was no fool as she didn’t jump to conclusion. Through careful observation she was seeing you powering through the effects of Anima. Sure you were enraged and upset with Lady Nekoma showing you such kindness despite her threat and the severity of the final test. Yet you reframed from letting your anger be influenced by anyone else. Not even the overwhelming presence of nature was going to make you lose your sense of self.

That said you were far from the usual passive and reserved Sakura Haruno. You might still be holding yourself from being controlled. It still managed to influence you in some way as you lash out to the Great Cat Sage. Her expression slowly shift to a more serious tone as she gets up from the ground. It seems she has understood exactly the message you were trying to tell her. Almost as a respond to your rising aura you felt a familiar one manifesting. The colossal Asian tiger now took the form of an enlightened Buddha before changing to that of a wrathful Wisdom Queen. The kitten gloves were coming off now.

“It looks like I did something unnecessary. Very well…if you want me to fight a little more seriously. Then I really will act on my threat. Prepare yourself.” With a single step, Lady Nekoma closed the gap between you without even waiting for you to blink. You were seconds away from receiving a powerful leopard’s blow to the abdomen. You needed to act fast.

>Block the attack with your strongest defense
>Risk getting hit to deliver your strongest attack
>Dodge to the best of your ability
>Endure taking the hit to grapple Lady Nekoma
>Use the impending danger to try again with Empathy Sensing
>Other [write-in]
>>
>>3676076
>Block the attack with your strongest defense
>Use the impact of the blow to clear your mind and anticipate the follow-up.
>>
>>3676076

As I try to make Genjutsu a more viable/utilized art outside of being dominated by the Sharingan later. I remember one concept that was actually interesting but never get used because of course the only Genjutsu specialist who pulled it off was an Uchiha. Itachi Uchiha. The Sharingan makes it easier for one to know when they're in a genjutsu or not, but I like to think that Itachi is genuinely a true Genjutsu specialist. Adding the Sharingan to him is just overkill.

Anyway I'm gradually making adjustments based on outside manga info like the filler and novels to try and make Genjutsu itself appealing but not the instant KO as most believed it to be. Thus the stagnation from it being used in the main series.
>>
>>3676032

Yeah and my haste to fix it now left me with a more glaring problem I can't fix. Double posting. fml.
>>
>>3667222
Why are you gay
>>
>>3676076
>Use the impending danger to try again with Empathy Sensing
>>
>>3676076
>Risk getting hit to deliver your strongest attack
>Angle it so it Hits where you're most Heavily Armored
If it'll Works for Guts it'll Work for us
>>
>>3676081
>>3676149
>>3676150

It's strange how these 3 choices blend together. Oh well.
>>
>>3676212

There wasn’t much time to think of what would be the best course of action. Especially when given how enraged you’re currently demonstrating. Before long, you came to a conclusion that was worth gambling. Firstly you met with Lady Nekoma’s incoming attacking. Judging from what you could tell it was going to be a leopard blow. Chances are it will probably hold the Nijuushou for added effect. Dodging with the Soguchi being a possibility for a countermove was unfavorable for you. In regards to that you decide to reinforce your defenses with Kongōsho no Jutsu to reinforce yourself with the strongest form of dense. For added insurance you adjusted your body to have the attack meet where you were most heavily armored to cushion the blow.

Simultaneously you build up a spiraling vortex of dense chakra into your right fist to make the Mankai: Ōkashō. You were betting on combining the technique with the Nijuushou to achieve a truly devastating attack. This would take the almost of care and timing to perform. Luckily thanks to your training your chakra control while still suffering under your newfound chakra reserves still achieved the result. Upon coming into close contact with Lady Nekoma’s incoming attack you brace yourself to withstand the blow. Only by enduring it will give you the chance to clear your mind while opening up the chance to try Empathy Sensing yet again. With these two elements you were confident you can better anticipate Lady Nekoma’s follow up and counter it accordingly.

What a mistake that was as you come to realize upon receiving the blow. The sheer force of the impact was testing the limits of your resistance and durability. It was through the second attack that you further the reinforcement to withstand the Ninjuushou. Only through sheer tenacity you managed to successfully withstand the attack. Although you were coming close to puking thanks to the vibrations running amuck inside. Unfortunately it was during observation that you saw Lady Nekoma’s fist opening up. By doing so it produce a powerful shockwave through your body. Instantly you felt the remaining defenses you set up was shattered like glass. Leaving you to then deal the full brunt of the follow up. All of this happened within seconds but it would feel like an eternity of pain.

Just by thrusting an open palmed Leopard blow you was hit with a torrent of kinetic force and immense raw strength against your body. Even with your augmented natural defenses thanks to Anima it wasn’t enough to absorb the damage. Getting a Black Dragon’s Blizzard point blank pale in comparison to the destructive power that. Lady Nekoma’s attack delivered. Multiple bone fractures and internal damage piled up as you dropped to your knees. You puked out a puddle of blood while clinching your sides. The force of the attack bypass through your body and ripped through the inner cave.
>>
>>3676309

Such destructive force was simply unreal, even more so when it didn’t use a single ounce of chakra. Had it did you would’ve probably instinctively tried to absorb some of the chakra to lessen the blow. This was akin to the Hidden Lotus you saw Lee preformed given its destructive power. No, perhaps even stronger than that if even Anima couldn’t properly help you as it struggles with regeneration. It was a miracle that the attack didn’t rip you to shreds unlike it did with your strongest defenses. That didn’t change the fact you were rendered helpless and intense pain from taking the attack.

“You have some good instinct or you were just willing to take a blow for the chance to strike me. Either way it saved you from experiencing its strongest form. “Lady Nekoma explained, watching your body pulsate from the intense pain and damages. You were far too stricken with pain to speak properly as you continued to vomit violently.

“What I used against you was the Mijuushou (三 重性; Trinity Layers of Nature) or otherwise named the Mijuu no Tenki (三 重の天機; The Triple Layered Secrets of Nature). Only those who mastered the Nijuushou, Soguchi and the Zōkaseki can use the ultimate form of this art. It is a last ditched effort when facing someone who can continuously withstand the Nijuushou. Like its predecessor it comes with the same general risks including irreparable damage to his muscle tissue if misused and abused. Again this fighting style requires at least an incredibly athletic body to use effectively in the long term. Though personally most who fully mastered it develop an extraordinarily resilient physique with an incredible musculature to withstand even the Mijuushou without fear for the worst. Before I explain further, I’d suggest you continue to take your training seriously, less you want to have a leaner, more fragile frame with progressive issues with the advance techniques, let alone suffer potential damage trying to learn Mijuushou.” Lady Nekoma warned you in between her explanation. You kept quiet in between wanting to scream and just listened in to her lecture.
>>
>>3676340

“By opening the fist just within a few seconds after the Ninjuushou made contact, it creates a powerful flick of tremendous force of kinetic energy in the form of a shockwave. Delivering exceptional amount of centripetal force to damage the opposition while simultaneously stunning them as it travels throughout the entire body much like the ripples on a watery surface. Of course with this move it is still possible one to deflect or dodge the finger flick. Unfortunately for them, by doing so they’ll be automatically be subjected to the newly created vacuum and inexorably pulled closer to the user to face the True form of the Mijuushou. “

“T-True form?!” You muttered in between puking again. At this point you went to invoke the Mystical Palm Jutsu to help with repairing your inners. She missed your vitals but with the way it attacked your entire body it might as well have hit them directly.

“The true form of the Mijuuushou comes in the form of the vacuum. Because the first two blows destroying the natural resistance and opposition of the point of impact, the third strike causes an immense force upon opening the fist. This vacuum draws in everything towards the target with its intense winds. Usually the opponent will be overwhelmed and caught off balanced by these such winds. Leaving them helpless to face the true form of the Mijuushou. By delivering an open palm strike or Leopard Blow it maximizes both the destructive force of the blow and the suction power of the vaccum. These duel forces tears through the opposition from the inside out, each impact carrying enough tremendous force capable of smashing, shifting and razing the nearby surroundings just from the aftereffect of the shockwave. It is this through the Mijuushou that this style truly earned the name as an Absolute Attack (Zettai Kōgek). “ Lady Nekoma said. You basically recalled Kakashi's Raikiri being dubbed as such a technique considering the one time he cut through natural lightning. If any of them carried the same power as this then it really did earned the name.
>>
>>3676346

“Certain death is usually ensured when preformed correctly but one can reduce the lethality of the attack due to the muscle control or use of their chakra to dampen the impact. Nevertheless, the opposition is usually marked with the print of a feline’s paw thanks to the friction of the blow grinding intensely against the surface. I hope this demonstration satisfied your desire to fight me seriously. Because when you get up I’m going to continue to demonstrate how I fight when I’m serious.” At this point you strongly believed that Lady Nekoma was making through with her threat. Just one blow although dampened nearly put you unconscious. It was taking your willpower alone to continue moving your body as it was shutting down.

“Unless you want to give up. That’s fine too. Honestly I wouldn’t blame you. Because once I fight seriously…I have a rather hard time holding back. You really will be at risk of death if you continue. Surely you don’t have any reason to risk your life on the line for this.” Lady Nekoma turned her attention away from you to look at the damaged scenery. How long has it been since she actually used the Mijuushou? Even if she was provoked it was truly overkill to prove a point.

>Get back up and continue fighting
>Pass out and let your body recover before doing anything else
>Only Admit you’re taking a break to recover
>Give up
>Give into Anima
>Other [write-in]
>>
>>3676347
>Get back up and continue fighting
>Try to synchronize with Anima More
>>
>>3676359
Can we just... not?
We just got hit by a ridiculously lethal technique and barely survived, we're not actually Guts. And tapping harder into Anima isn't exactly going to do wonders for our control, we're trying to prove we aren't a danger after all.
>Only Admit you’re taking a break to recover
Nonetheless, I believe we're still going to be a bit stubborn.
>>
>>3676347
>Only Admit you’re taking a break to recover
>Get back up and continue fighting
>>3676381
Logic is for quitters. If we're not Guts, then we just have to BECOME GUTS.
>>
>>3676347
>Get back up and continue fighting
>Try to replicate her own techniques against her. If an absolute attack breaks any defense, then only an absolute attack might neutralize an absolute attack!

I wouldn't have voted to provoke her, but that we're here we might as well go for broke.
>>
>>3676347
>Get back up and continue fighting
>>
>>3676347
>>Only Admit you’re taking a break to recover
>>
Sorry for the long pause, I was dying from heat exhaustion due to grocery shopping. Fuck I hate summer.
>>
I'm dying from heat exhaustion sitting still, indoors, with the AC on. I hear death is cold, thankfully.
>>
>>3676347

>Get back up and continue fighting
>>
Alright I recovered enough of my will to live to get back into the swing of things. Writing shortly.
>>
>>3676359
>>3676381
>>3676419
>>3676545
>>3676655
>>3676721
>>3676916

Reduced to a haggard state you tried to pull yourself up in between shallow breaths. It wasn’t to the point of hyperventilating but the rapid breathes surely gave the impression. If there was one thing your near different experiences have given was a resilient body that truly embody the sheer tenacity and stubbornness that kept you going. In spite of that you were tackling the dizziness from rising quickly to your face. Legs started buckling with your knees shaking up the worse. Fear was trying to grip itself upon you but Yugao’s teachings kept you from falling into despair.

“I’m far from done! Don’t undere- Before you could finish you were cut off by the sudden urges forcing you to profoundly vomiting more blood. For all that pain you were enduring you were pushing your body to recover quickly. Willpower could only do so much as your body was one foot from collapsing. In spite of this you kept yourself composed as you continued your speech. “-estimate me. I’m just merely catching my second wind.” You smiled, blood dripping from your mouth. Strangely enough you were looking quite cool despite being so wrecked.

“So it would seems.” Lady Nekoma commented, taking briefly by surprise by the sheer determination that was spilling out from your body. You positively look half-dead and yet you were rising up to the challenge that befall upon you. For better or worse this was exactly the pinch needed to push your body into overdrive and get the gears moving. She wasn’t sure if it was admirable or downright foolish. Adrenaline was after all currently flowing through your body with your strength rising to hysterical levels.

Admirable as it was in truth you were only half-bluffing with that declaration. On the off chance of complete recovery before Lady Nekoma made her next move you were still at square one. Despite showing her hand with Mijuushou it didn’t change the overwhelming advantage she currently holds against you. You roughly estimate you could take two to three more Mijuushou before you would undergo into a comatose state. Above all else you couldn’t let yourself get hit with the technique again.

“Hm?” Lady Nekoma blinked, noticing that you were starting to take a strange pose. Rather than coming at her you begin to stabilized your own breathing and let more of your chakra flow through your body.
>>
>>3677111

You decided to close your eyes in order to visualize the path to victory. Almost mumbling in chanting you begin to repeat the phrase “Every action has an intent, feel your adversary’s presence. Don’t make any wasteful actions, stay focus and keep observing every hint you see.” It was a simple mantra that Yugao personally taught you during Battle Sense training and Sensory development. Nevertheless, it was helping you come closer to that you seek….Empathy Sensing. A vision begin to materialize in your head. It was foggy but you saw an outline of Lady Nekoma moving to distract you with a snap kick to follow up with a Nijuushou enhanced punch to the gut.

Much to your surprise everything started to go exactly as you anticipated. First came the swift kick that you dodged followed by the Nijuushou punch. You responded with a well-timed Nijuushou punch of your own. Notwithstanding the blow of the attack, your hand started to tingle deeply in stinging pain. It continued to throb despite reducing most of the incoming blow. Before you had the chance to react you soon felt yourself repeating the same move again with your other arm. Both of your hands tensed up from the pain, giving Lady Nekoma enough time to savagely beat you down with a series of kicks and punches. Naturally you forced your body to withstand it and shield your vitals but it could only do so much while trying desperately to repairing the body in between revitalizing.

If this was some sort of Anime this would be the part where your theme song started to play. Specifically having some sort of different rendition to symbolize your current growth. It still wasn’t as frequently but this battle of endurance and fruition was bearing fruits. Therefore you tough through the remainder of the first twenty four hours. Lady Nekoma didn’t give you any chance to recover after deciding to be so stubborn. In response you relied on being a punching bag to counteract this. Whenever she delivered a regular blow you chose not to block or dodge to conserve energy on repairing the damage.

Only when you felt the incoming danger of Ninjuushou did you decide to dodge or counter with one of your own. There was moments where Lady Nekoma managed to hit you but you were responding by subconsciously using Zōkaseki after enduring enough blows to start to get the hang by the advanced techniques you saw. By doing this your body was starting to memorize Lady Nekoma’s fluctuating Liger Style. Like it or not this was exactly needed for your development. Only Seventy-two hours left.

>Try to replicate Lady Nekoma’s own techniques against her.
>Continue accumulating experience and improvement by enduring the blows
>Keep focus on improving Empathy Sensing further
>Start to run away and regroup & recuperate
>Subtly try and siphon chakra in between the beatings
>Push yourself past your limits to exchange blows with Lady Nekoma
>Other [write-in]
>>
>>3677167

adding this since I forgot about it.

>Synchronize with Anima further
>>
>>3677167
>>Keep focus on improving Empathy Sensing further
Kakakakakachidaze
>>
>>3677167
>Keep focus on improving Empathy Sensing further
Gun gun gun gun gun wo muki
>>
>>3677167
>>Keep focus on improving Empathy Sensing further
>>
>>3677167
>Try to replicate Lady Nekoma’s own techniques against her.
>>
>>3677167
>Keep focus on improving Empathy Sensing further
>>
>>3677167
>Keep focus on improving Empathy Sensing further
>Synchronize with Anima further

Voting for this too
>>
>>Keep focus on improving Empathy Sensing further
>>
>>3677189
>>3677370
>>3677855
>>3678698
>>3678733

would've went with this personally but you be you https://www.youtube.com/watch?v=z1iVECL1pYE

Seem like Lady Nekoma’s donation was really helping in boosting your stamina. Of course that didn’t take away the merits your hard work brought. If anything having a massive reserve of chakra currently being refining was good training for your chakra control. More importantly having boundless stamina akin to how you rank Naruto, Fu and Tenten was truly helpful. If you were fighting with your previous reserves, chances are you wouldn’t make it past twenty four hours. Maybe somewhere between forty eight to seventy two hours would’ve been possible if you pushed your chakra control to its limit for micromanagement. Such actions weren’t possible now but in exchange you now had the reserves to fully last the stipulation of fighting for ninety six hours straight with little to no rest. At least when the only thing you were mostly doing was Taijutsu.

Your tolerance to pain was really earning its keep. Even with the adrenaline flowing through you it matters not if you lose focus due to pain. But you were losing focus just from getting punched from places like the face. Pain tolerance or not you still couldn’t completely numb yourself from Lady Nekoma’s blows. Sure your tanking capabilities were blooming exceptionally as the two of you continue. In spite of that it seem that Lady Nekoma knows how to strike at your weak spots or overcoming your natural defenses through sheer raw strength. With that in mind you focused on anticipating Lady Nekoma’s next move to better brace yourself and act accordingly.

Still wasn’t as frequent or clear but you were slowly getting the hang of empathy sensing. Picking up the strength of feelings from others came with a better sense of reading their actions and movement. Someone who shows genuinely empathy towards others would naturally be suited for this kind of sensing. It wasn’t as flashy as actually seeing the future or near-flawless clairvoyance. It still merit especially coming from you. Understanding others was in fact one of your strongest points. Who else but you could manage to utilize the concept in such an unorthodox way?

As you continued to improve it another strange feeling was brushing against you. You weren’t sure how considering your current level of understanding. But from continuous usage was giving you some sort of perceptiveness towards viewing how others see the world. How would they think? What was their “sense of truth”? Or even how they perceive the world. Understanding introverts or discover one emotion is actually hiding another was becoming possible. Chakra after all carried the inner secrets of a person’s soul and your frequent exposure to Ninshu only made you more sensitive to picking these up.
>>
>>3679019

You felt like you were reading their hearts like some sort of diary. Sharing information that defined them and their character. It was slowly becoming sharp enough that you swear that you was actually seeing through Lady Nekoma’s own eyes. Putting yourself into the perspective of others gave for a better understanding of their character. And with that character you could better anticipate their actions to the point you would’ve made them in their shoes. A sort of clairvoyance like no other, calling it Clairempathy was more accurate.

Quite the otherworldly experience for you, so much so that it often left you distracted. When you were distracted it resulted in you taking more punches and kicks than you normally would. On the flipside enduring so many of those attacks also improved your ability of concentration in dire situation. Concentration was very important if you wanted to pull off using it on a dime regardless of outside interference. Seeing the intent of the surroundings through emotion was honestly becoming more bizarre for you. From the rocks to the living organisms hiding in the dark, you were beginning to pick up on the characteristics through the nature energy that was around you.

Anima was surely playing a part to you understanding the basics to nature energy. Naturally Lady Nekoma was already putting it together at how fast you were developing. And yet she continued with the training, going as far as adjusting her blows and movement to better test your perception. With the use of Genjutsu into the mix you now have a harder time reading Lady Nekoma’s heart. In addition she was dishing out blows that were too fast for you to react in time. With these two factors in play, it resulting in taking more blows. All with the intent of building better reaction time and resistance to Genjutsu. Really you were taking quite the heavy pounding from all of this. But as you proved time after time again, you were someone that was too stubborn to call it quits. Even by all accounts such tenacity would only bring misfortune.

>Synchronize with Anima further
>Start to run away and regroup & recuperate
>Subtly try and siphon chakra in between the beatings
>Push yourself past your limits to exchange blows with Lady Nekoma
>Try to replicate Lady Nekoma’s own techniques against her.
>Continue accumulating experience and improvement by enduring the blows
>Try to peak into Lady Nekoma’s “heart” to read her memories and thoughts through Empathy Sensing
>Other [write-in]
>>
>>3679052
>>Start to run away and regroup & recuperate
NIGERO
>>
>>3679052
>Synchronize with Anima further
>Subtly try and siphon chakra in between the beatings

We've gone over 24 hours. we'll need some kind of chance to recover soon. Running away to recover wouldn't fail the exercise would It?
>>
>>3679052
>>Synchronize with Anima further
>>
>>3679052
>Synchronize with Anima further
>Subtly try and siphon chakra in between the beatings
Are naruto and sasuke having a similar sort of training
>>
>>3679092

Sparring with Jiraiya and Kakashi but not the same level of brutality. Though for Naruto he's also getting help from Might Guy with Taijutsu training. And Kurenai is helping Sasuke with Genjutsu
>>
>>3679104
Is naruto getting an early rasengan?
>>
>>3679111

Building up to it. It's in the prototype stage. Jiraiya is more concern building up Naruto's foundation and improving how he uses Shadow Clones with Hiruzen's advice/assistance. Sasuke also got some pointers from Hiruzen for improving his Fire and Lightning Releases alongside other helpful tips.
>>
>>3679069

So long as you don't leave the cave itself you're fine. not that Lady Nekoma will make such tactics easy
>>
>>3679069
>>3679080
>>3679092

What seem like forever only amounted to being twenty four hours. To be more accurate it was now thirty hours in since you started this ordeal. Chalk it up to stubbornness for turning down the chance to recover from Lady Nekoma. At this stage you were positively getting numb to the pain from being so beaten and weary. The soul was still going strong but it’s clear that the flesh was becoming spongy and bruised. You really did feel like you were being broken down and molded like clay. In your case it felt more like being some sort of rubbery dough going through a vicious beating to make mocha or ramen. As you thought about it, you started to grasp a rather interesting idea. For it work you begin to synchronize with Anima.


Invoking Anima brought forth even more Nature energy through your body. The enzyme that lead to your transformation was blending wondrously with the cellular makeup that allowed for chakra absorption. Not really sure why but it wasn’t an unwanted result as it nets for better drawing speeds and circulation. On the other end of the coin you felt your pupil change and your features becoming more savage. More of your humanity was clearly being suppressed if not overwritten by diving further into Anima. But it couldn’t be helped, so long as your core essentials remained you’d still be you. That said something inside of you begin to awaken upon result. Slowly but surely…you were starting to enjoy fighting and combat. Probably the primal urges and violent impulses having a greater influence.

Through clever application of growing muscle mass and condensing it gave way for further reinforcement. You were becoming denser, tougher and stronger as a result. Like that of Ebonite you managed to amplify your own hardness while retaining flexibility and mobility. One could say that your physique could be compared to that of a tractor tire. It was becoming extremely well developed in light of these constant beatings and Anima’s influence. Although you felt yourself losing more of your normality with your body starting to mimic how rubber can flexibly cushion itself in order absorbs shock and kinetic force. Yet you couldn’t deny how it helped with your tanking strategy.
>>
>>3679210

Along with that your remolded skin was allowing for better application of Chakra Absorption. You weren’t going to make the same mistake with Lady Nekoma. Having multitude of layers of densely compressed flesh gave for more storage while protecting your body from possible backlash. The word sponge now come to mind during conception. Either way, you begin to deploy this act of cleverness towards achieving your objective. Starting with a simple punch to the face, you felt yourself contracting as your body cushion itself while simultaneously siphoning chakra. Didn’t change the fact that Lady Nekoma’s latest punch dug deep into your facial structure as you bounced back. Déjà vu came to mind as the first time it happened you had a bloody nose. Now there was only barely any bruise at all.

If that wasn’t a testament to how far you came during this month you weren’t sure what was. Using the siphoned chakra you speed up your recovery while replenishing stamina. Allowing you to keep going when it was smart to try and run away. No, you strongly believed that Lady Nekoma would probably chase after you or disqualified you if you ran. So this was a safer compromise. Although, as Anima synchronization improve, the more you begin displaying some of Berserk Sakura’s old habits. For instance, you were developing a taste for chakra.

>Further improve your tanking and chakra absorption skills
>Push to master Anima Stage one whatever it takes
>Push yourself past your limits to exchange blows with Lady Nekoma
>Try to replicate Lady Nekoma’s own techniques against her.
>Sharpen your senses and Empathy Sensing further
>Try to peak into Lady Nekoma’s “heart” to read her memories and thoughts through Empathy Sensing
>Try to come to your senses and run/regroup
>Embrace your new battle lust while remaining yourself
>Other [write-in]
>>
>>3679211
>>Push to master Anima Stage one whatever it takes
>>Push yourself past your limits to exchange blows with Lady Nekoma
>>
>>3679211
Body Length Deformation Technique (長体変形の術, Chōtai Henkei no Jutsu) is really earning its keep here.
>>
>>3679211
>Push to master Anima Stage one whatever it takes
>Further improve your tanking and chakra absorption skills
>>
>>3679306
>>3679457

Looks like that anon that's been against mastering Anima early is going to be upset. Writing now
>>
>>3679603
I wasn't against it, but the lack of safety nets is going to bite us in the ass and I can only disapprovingly stare.
>>
>>3679689

At least Part II Sakura has a legitimate reason for her loud outbursts/violent acts alongside being more emotional and impulsive. We Kushina 2.0 now.
>>
>>3679603

By all accounts there should’ve been a time and a place where you called it quits with Anima to rest. And yet you were driven by some force of will or conviction to fully mastered Anima Stage one. Clearly you were passed that point. Therefore, you continued to keep going and see precisely what was going to happen. Keeping your wits about was no easy task. Exposing yourself to Nature Energy through the enzyme naturally brought in strong cases of aggression. Not that you were a stranger to that given how much violent impulses and negative emotions you kept repressed for years. Even without the dangers of a corrupting presence, being driven to your primal urges and berserk tendencies wasn’t a favorable situation. You weren’t going to let yourself become a killer but there lies the contradiction.

In spite of this you kept going with improving your performance with Anima. Bit by bit it started to become more natural towards utilizing to its fullest capability. More of your body was mutating to adapt and adjust to the attributes accustomed in Anima. At this point there was no going back given how long you exposed yourself to the enzyme. Like it or not it was now hotwired to your core. Being so closely intertwine with the concept held a much greater influence to your composition. Be it physical or mental, you were achieving complete synchronization in between fighting Lady Nekoma. The pain that came from transforming was now non-existence. And any of the benefits that it brought such as augmented regeneration was starting to hotwiring to manifest in some form even in base form.

Most of all was the lack of blood rage that crippled you and originally made you a complete liability. In its place however was now a strong desire to fight and experience conflict. While your core personality kept you from directly causing such actions due to your empathy and sympathetic nature. It wouldn’t change the fact there lies such strong impulses that seek out such aggression inside of you thanks to the long exposure of Anima. Even at your worst you found yourself maintaining human reasoning abet corrupted by the savage nature brought in by nature energy. This wouldn’t change no matter how much nature energy you drawn upon yourself or how long you spent in Anima. A strong willed personality born to entice the innate lust for battle.

That being said, you managed to turn the killing blood lust when maximizing Anima to only trigger a more barbaric, rash and explosively hot-headed mindset. Causing that stragetic mind to a more brash and impulsive as you relied solely on instinct while maintaining a form of cleverness. Essentially drastically improving your battle sense with your intellectual side suffering. Additional training will eventually eliminate the changes to your strategic mind. But even with maintaining a level head and achieving a serene state, it still wouldn’t take away the need to push yourself in a sports-like manner.
>>
>>3679804

During this time your body continue to exchange blows with Lady Nekoma. While the mind worked to overcome the overwhelming influencing nature of Anima, the body went on to keep breaking its limits. Abusing that regenerative ability to restore itself from the damages done to your muscle fibers from going beyond. Along with further improving its ability to draw out energy and absorbing it as a faster rate to influence and affect the physical form. That hysterical strength that you demonstrated to Lady Nekoma was becoming more of a common recurrence. A fraction of it was coming akin to demonstrating your default strengths when uninhibited much like your growing emotions in Anima.

Lady Nekoma respond to this by keeping a more balanced form of brute strength and finesse. Your accelerating growth and development wasn’t nearly enough to make her considered using senjutsu chakra to keep up. Nonetheless you were giving her an excellent workout as she gradually increases her raw output to counteract. Constant destruction and recreation was naturally leading to better optimize your physical prowess to handle the current level of strength. But your continuous display of surpassing your limits made that change rather moot. So your body was in constant high gear to keep up with the escalating battle. This act of countless recklessness was only possible due to your composition.

As a reward for such self-destructiveness came in the form of optimized physical attributes and characteristic. Absorbing chakra had now become second nature alongside utilizing Anima. In addition to improving the drawing speed was the gathering and application. What normally took a couple of minutes to achieve was now reduced to mere seconds. For you to absorbed large volumes of chakra still took a minute or two, but if you really pushed yourself you could get it down to seconds. Though by doing so you became more addicted to absorbing chakra. Not that you weren’t already developing such cravings but Anima certainly weren’t helping in the slightest. Course you didn’t notice given how subtly you learned how to apply chakra absorption with your battle driven state of mind.

And to think you managed to achieve all of that within the second day of continuous fighting. There was only two days left before the endurance round was over. But while undergoing changes to become one with your primal side and mastering Anima in its current form was doing a real number on your character. At least you didn’t have Saigyō nitpicking you for choosing this unorthodox method of taming your berserk tendencies and overcoming the murderous drive. But at what cost?
>>
>>3679893

> Step up the pace so Lady Nekoma starts using 70% of her natural strength instead of 50%
>Try to replicate Lady Nekoma’s own techniques against her.
>Sharpen your senses and Empathy Sensing further
>Try to wrestle against your battle lust to take a break to recuperate
>Force another metamorphosis with Anima to unlock greater power
>Master the shapeshifting powers of Anima
>Other [write-in]

Okay I might of lied. You're Kushina 2.0 with a hint of Saiyan brutality/aggressiveness. But hey only being a Goku certainly beats being the murderous ball of destruction that Jugo demonstrates in stage one is worth it...isn't it ?
>>
>>3679898
>Force another metamorphosis with Anima to unlock greater power
>Step up the pace so Lady Nekoma starts using 70% of her natural strength instead of 50%

We don't want to just prove ourselves. Let's take it to the point where either she starts using Senjutsu or we win.
>>
>>3679898
>Calm down your cravings, that's shit's bad for you.
>Try to replicate Lady Nekoma’s own techniques against her.
>>3679973
There is a point where we need to stop.
>>
>>3679898
>Master the shapeshifting powers of Anima
>Sharpen your senses and Empathy Sensing further
>Try to replicate Lady Nekoma’s own techniques against her.
> Step up the pace so Lady Nekoma starts using 70% of her natural strength instead of 50%

Faster. Harder. Closer to the limit. Master what we have through the pressure, because the only way out Is through.

I for one approve of our new Goku tendencies.
>>
>>3680038
I don't mind the Goku Tendencies, but I am strongly against tapping any deeper into Anima until we get our mind back in gear.
Working with what we have and utilizing to it's maximum potential? Yeah sure go for it.
>>
>>3680064
I agree with you about tapping DEEPER Into Anima. I don't want to hit phase 2 or even start to unlock It. Phase 2 Is crazy dangerous.

I just want to master phase 1 to the point where we've got It's downsides under control and our efficiency with it maximized.
>>
>>3680037
>>3680038

So far based on the conversation bellow, it looks like there's two vote for a combination of these. Unless I'm mistaken.
>>
>>3680180
I can work with that honestly.
>>
>>3680037
Seconding this. We gotta stop with Anima before we get too deep.
>>
>>3680180
I think basically >>3680038
but also making sure we don't go out of control which Is fine, yeah. Maximize what we have INCLUDING anima to It's maximum potential, just don't push Anima further like Into phase 2 for Instance, just get used to phase 1 and master It.
>>
>>3680038
Supporting this. Can't stop, won't stop.
>>
>>3679898
This >>3680038
and
>Calm down your cravings, that's shit's bad for you.
>>
>>3680037
>>3680038
>>3680548

https://www.youtube.com/watch?v=OWw2PHQEWTg

Lowkey Weapon Maka vs Asura. Thanks Jugo/Kawaki


Putting your newfound craving for fighting in check you kept yourself from diving deeper into Anima. Considering how far you went already it was a wise decision. Dancing on the edges of the current limitation was something to worthy enough for satisfaction. Saigyo was probably contempt with you already despite continuing to be unresponsive towards your recent activities. But even she still has a point about knowing your limitations and knowing when to stop. Also it would help convince your case with proving you’re not a dangerous liability to Lady Nekoma by drawing even more power from Anima.

That being said, you didn’t stop fighting with the Great Cat Sage. Even if part of it was due to your newfound ecstasy over fighting, it was still your choice on whether or not to act on such euphoria. It was only just a mixture just like the added ingredient of surpassing yourself engrafted onto you from the wisdom of Might Guy. You were improving greatly under this experience and honestly it was getting rather fun sparring with Lady Nekoma. Or maybe that sudden cross counter Leopard Blow to the face knocked some serious screws loose. It didn’t really matter.

Either way, you acted upon such burning bliss in a more controlled manner. By invoking the shaping powers of Anima you started to morph and change yourself to start ramping up the pace. Utilizing sclerosis and malacia in harmony gave for a more fluid and responsive sage transformation. It was a rather weird experiencing morphing parts of your body into different shapes and weapons. You couldn’t deny the effectiveness gained from your newfound fluidity. The more you practiced implementing it, the better you gotten at manipulating and controlling the unorthodox art. Like with your ebonite inspired body it was becoming second nature. In time you would develop activating the shapeshifting on reflex and reverting back to normal in a blink of an eye.

This level of transformation easily exceeded what the Transformation Jutsu could achieve. Perhaps even surpassing the more advance version the Shinten no Jutsu (Body Transformation Technique) where the mere illusion actually gained the properties and characters of what they transformed into given how instantaneous this shapeshifting was in comparison. As a side effect the Chōtai Henkei no Jutsu (Body Length Deformation Technique) was no longer requiring conscious effort to maintain. Truly you were beginning to resemble the textbook definition to the term “Living Weapon.”
>>
>>3680781

(To better explain the sudden change for the Transformation Jutsu I went with this https://narutoversity.wordpress.com/2015/11/07/e-rank-ninjutsu/

I wanted the E rank Jutsus to actually represent their rankings compared to the canon. The Canon Variations naturally got an upgraded form that best represent their effectiveness/versatility with the correct rank it deserves.

The Body Transformation Jutsu for Instance would be B rank given its potential and complexity. To which Ms. Fundamentals has mastered to a T due to working on the basics for so long. )
>>
>>3680781

Yet even with all of this it still wasn’t enough to overcome Lady Nekoma. Her Cat instincts and sharpened senses allowed her to react in time to the instantaneous shapeshifting weaponry. Naturally you pushed developing your senses further to follow including Empathy Sensing and Seismic Sensing. Nevertheless, Lady Nekoma was still one step ahead thanks to keen observation and successfully anticipated your next move. But with your body getting closer to maximizing the full potential of Anima Phase One sooner or later Lady Nekoma needed to truly get serious to keep up.

Pushing the final nail on the coffin, you decided to start mimicking Lady Nekoma’s fighting style. From using the Shī Hǔ Shòuquán to using the more advance techniques of Nijuushou, you were getting better at being a miniature Lady Nekoma. The only exception came to the strongest technique of Nijuushou, the Mijuushou. Although you only saw it once, personally experiencing the technique gave you a clear understanding of how it works. Also helped that Lady Nekoma explained the steps during your painful convulsions. Theoretically it should be possible with your current physique in Anima to perform. But should you try it was the big question.

As Lady Nekoma dodges your transformed forearms tendril blades you saw her coming close to strike at you with a well-timed Nijuushou. Smiling at this you showed your creative side to Lady Nekoma. Her senses alerted her to jump upwards as a series of shockwaves shot upwards from below. During the confrontation you slammed your hair deeply into the underground to act as a medium for a certain advanced technique. Pushing Lady Nekoma back with the Soguchi, she could only narrow her eyes before using the Zōkaseki to nullify the incoming vibrating kinetic force.

Still, she was forced to block the raw force of your steel like hair against her body. Skitting down on the floor while holding her bruised arm. This was the first time that you managed to actually inflict some damage. However small it was still worth immense praise from you. Lady Nekoma looks at her arm before closing her eyes with a content smile. To your surprise you watched Lady Nekoma relocate her arm through sheer muscle control as it starts to recover. The old you would’ve found it absolutely ludicrous but the current you only got more excited.
>>
>>3680937

“You really are full of surprises…Sakura Haruno. It’s only been roughly sixty hours and already you’re improving further than even I expected. Your growth rate is truly astonishing. Most would’ve collapsed by forty hours at the max in such condition. Even if you gotten better at tanking blows and siphoning chakra, there’s only so much your body can take. Truly the pinnacle of tenancy and stubbornness. ” Lady Nekoma remarked, politely poking fun at your gutsy refusal to give up or to run away.

“I’m not going to lie. I’m just as surprised as you. Surviving your training from hell has started to show me new things about myself that I didn’t even know. I’m truly am grateful that I decided to spend a month here after all. “You replied, taking a moment to look how ruined your clothing was. It was a miracle the tatted rags did well to cover your tone, muscular physique. At the same time you looked no different than an actual savage cavewoman with your washboard abs exposed on your torn red qipao dress. Though catgirl was still more accurate.

“More impressive is you now mimicking my own fighting style. What I shown you so far without saying a single word you already begin to memorize through personal experience and observation. If nothing else, proving how well you can take a beating is proving to be the best course of action. “Lady Nekoma remarked, looking closely at your bruise and beaten body. Even with all your recovering you still looked like you were one foot from falling to the ground.

“Again I can’t really argue against that. Despite healing to the best of my capability I’m still bruised all over. Honestly if it wasn’t a mixture of the adrenaline and willpower moving me forward I’d probably collapse on the ground and no longer be able to muster the strength to keep going. “You gave a closed eye smile, fully revealing your outlandish canine teeth.

“What’s most impressive of all is your control. You been using Anima for roughly a week yet again and here you are remaining conscious and not enslaved by your primal urges and violent impulses. You no longer carried the aura of a maddening beast on the verge of self-destruction. Just a valiant fool who don’t know the meaning of giving up.”

“Seems like I’m getting called a fool by a lot of people lately. Not that they’re wrong given my actions.” You lightly laughed, scratching your head as this was the closest time you had to a break. “So what does this mean now?”
>>
>>3681023

“It means that there’s no need to continue. I seen enough to gather that you’re not a threat to the Ninnekos nor to your village. You’re coming well enough understanding yourself and balancing the inner beast within with your humanity. Thus there’s no longer any reason to continue. Still…” As she says this Lady Nekoma started to crackle her muscles. She was unwinding herself as your senses alerted you that you were now facing a Lady Nekoma who truly accepted “getting serious.”

“If you want to finish your remaining thirty-six hours. I’ll be happy to obligate…my student. Just know I’ll be giving one hundred percent of my own physical prowess. So. Are you still a glutton for punishment/battling and willing to rise to that challenge?” She asked you. At long last you received acknowledgement from the leader of the Ninnekos. You were at the point of tears from experiencing such pride.

>Take Lady Nekoma on her offer and continue till the end
>Finally admit defeat and collapse
>Other [write-in]

(if you choose the former, feel free to suggest how you continue the battle. Even trying to use Mijuushou is an option.)
>>
>>3681028
>Finally admit defeat and collapse
>>
>>3681028
>Take Lady Nekoma on her offer and continue till the end

Gotta see how far we stack up when she isn’t holding back.
>>
>>3681028
>Take Lady Nekoma on her offer and continue till the end
>"This is gonna hurt, a lot." with a obligatory sweatdrop.
>The only way to Counter a Absolute Attack is with the equivalent force. At the very least if you don't ace the final exam of this course you can at least pass.
>>
>>3681028
>Take Lady Nekoma on her offer and continue till the end
>As before, the only way to counter an absolute attack Is with another absolute attack. All or nothing, In order to continue we must master Lady Nekoma's style and make It our own.
>>
>>3681028
>Take Lady Nekoma on her offer and continue till the end
>As before, the only way to counter an absolute attack Is with another absolute attack. All or nothing, In order to continue we must master Lady Nekoma's style and make It our own.
>>
>>3681069
>>3681087
>>3681114
>>3681142

Truly you guys are a true glutton for punishment. Training with Tsunade is going to be a new level of hell.
>>
>>3681159
Pain is just weakness leaving the body. And a guy who likes to talk about it too much, but well, you know.
>>
>>3681159
Canon Tsunade had to de-wimpify Sakura before she could make any substantial progress.

Tsunade In this timeline Is already able to dive right Into the thick of her lessons. We've already got combat down, we've already got a solid foundation In medical jutsu, so now she's just going to dive straight Into the advanced shit and hardcore combat lessons.
>>
>>3681159
I just want that final clash of Mijuushou that the thread obviously would want.
>>
>>3681231

That is true but I'm still not sure Tsunade would willingly approve your "Fuck dodging, Tanking 4 lyfe" Lifestyle once it came down to training.

>>3681238

Anime as fuck and destructive. I'll allow it.

>>3681167

Fair points. Going to test that mettle real hard when Sakura goes against all logic and use Mijuushou for the first time.
>>
>>3681294
Tanking was a means to an end.

We couldn't possibly dodge our opponent without substantial time to Improve, so we decided to just grit our damn teeth and fight through it. You can't say It hasn't helped us, we can damn sure take a punch when we need to now. Obviously we'd rather block or dodge when we can but now we're more skilled at taking It when we have to.
>>
>>3681338

Personally I saw no problem with it and was a natural growth for this Sakura. That said, even without her being here you're doing a good job of emulating a younger Tsunade. Even her method of "tanking" and "abusing regeneration". That conversation is going to be fun addressing in the future.
>>
>>3681159

“What’s wrong? I didn’t think you would break out in tears from sensing my full strength. It’s been a while so I apologize if I frighten you.” Lady Nekoma said, taken off by complete surprised by your sudden waterfall tears. Awkwardly she pulls out a napkin to wipe your tears, showing another act of kindness which moved you further. You were so happy now having that lingering dark cloud dissipating for the sunlight to return.

“No, no I’m truly happy being acknowledged. And don’t get me wrong I really do appreciate the concern. However...” You softly smiled before pulling away from Lady Nekoma to finish wiping the tears on your own. Recollecting yourself through deep breathing you start to feel re-vitalized again. Just how many winds of recovery did you take during this fight?

“..I made it to sixty hours already. Might as well go finish off what I started. Besides, when are the chances I’ll get to experience combating you at full strength?” You smiled while taking fighting form in dramatic fashion. By all accounts you should’ve long since taken Lady Nekoma’s suggestion of throwing in the town when offered. Or at least take a break. But that ship long set sail and now you just have to continue dealing with the strategy you refined during this fight. Taking whatever blow thrown at you, tanking the damage while simultaneously siphoning chakra to recover.

“That said…this is going to hurt, a lot.” You awkwardly smiled. While showing off a good poker face, you were mentally sweating bullets profoundly in comedic fashion. Truly you were a glutton for punishment and now for battle. But that didn’t mean you could no longer feel pain. Not that it was completely bad since pain is what kept the body alerted. The ability to feel pain is not a weakness. It's a strength. Pain tells a creature its vulnerabilities, and not you expose them to attack. But it certainly weren’t a satisfying feeling despite reminding you that you were still alive.

As the two you went back to fighting you brace yourself with your body as best as you could. Receiving her punches and kicks were on a new level from what you previously experience. It made those seventy percent blows mere scratching from a kitten. Still it wasn’t anything that you could handle. Enduring just about six or seven of those blows was all that it would take before you slowly regain your immunity. Even considering the Shī Hǔ Shòuquán in mind you gotten rather good at matching your tolerance towards the art. After all, you were intent on making Lady Nekoma’s fighting style fully integrated into your body. It was the first step before you can begin to truly make it your own.
>>
>>3681510

After watching you withstand her latest kick Lady Nekoma stretched her left arm back. You sensed the danger that was coming from Lady Nekoma. Clearly this was enough of a hint that she was going to use the Nijuushou. In response you flared out your chakra from within and apply your muscle control to further reinforce your defenses to better cushion the blow. Luckily you managed that just in the nick of time as you see a rather powerful shockwave gust in the shape of a beam coming at you. It was too fast for you to dodge but then you already knew you couldn’t dodge any of Lady Nekoma’s attacks.

Bracing yourself for the attack you kept yourself from being blown off from the arena. Taking the full force of those gale force like air pressures gave you quite the rough time. Again you were rather thankful she didn’t go all out in the beginning since a move like this would’ve defeated you within the first hour. You managed to come out of the attack rather smoked as steam currently sizzled from the burns on your body. As expected her Nijuushhou has gotten much stronger now that she wasn’t holding back. Yet you had the widest of smiles in full confident at perhaps being much closer to Lady Nekoma than you previously gave yourself credit.

“Hah. Even if your Nijuushou has gotten stronger, it’s still not enough to take down. Perhaps you should get ready to start using the Mijuushou on me now. Unlike last time I won’t crumble to it.” You stated with confidence. It was quite the cheeky move but then again you had every right to be full of confidence. Lady Nekoma could only laugh lightly at your overconfidence.

“Adorable of you to assume that was the Nijuushou but no. It was merely just the force of my uninhibited punch. Specifically the kinetic force mixed with the air pressure. A serious focused punch. Unlike the previous punches I been throwing as a quick warm up.” Lady Nekoma mentioned truthly. For added demonstration she would make a normal punch away from you. A regular punch was enough to generate a shockwave ring capable of shattering rocks to dust. The color on your face begin to go pale upon watching Lady Nekoma’s ferocious physical prowess in full view.

“…Lady Nekoma I like to take back my pervious statement. This isn’t going to hurt a lot. This is going to hurt immensely. ” Unlike before you dropped all notion of having a poker face. Every strand of hair was standing upwards in unrelenting fear as you continued to keep a smile. Women had to be tough if they wanted to survive in the world. And this was going to be a good demonstration of how tough you’re really are.
>>
>>3681546

>Don’t let it get to you and continue with your all or nothing mindset with the Mijuushou
>Fallback on tanking and siphoning chakra until you can muster the strength to fight back
>For the love of god dodge out of fear
>Run away to calm your nerves and think of a plan
>Try Shinsei Mahachisu (or Just Chakra Enhanced Condition, write in which) to try and close the gap
>Other [write-in]

Wonder how many Saitama jokes will I get from this. Though to be fair, Boruto Sakura does come close to such absurdity.
>>
>>3681547
>>Try Shinsei Mahachisu to try and close the gap
>>
>>3681547

https://www.youtube.com/watch?v=yQ0_v4o35uA

Sorry not Sorry
>>
>>3681547
>Try Shinsei Mahachisu
Fuck it double kinjutsus
>>
>>3681547
>>For the love of god dodge out of fear

Make green dad proud.
>>
>>3681547
>Try Shinsei Mahachisu to try and close the gap
>>
>>3681547
>Don’t let it get to you and continue with your all or nothing mindset with the Mijuushou
>Try Shinsei Mahachisu to try and close the gap
>Dodge only what you think you couldn't handle. Dodging Is a natural part of combat, don't be afraid to Integrate It Into your rhythm.
>>
>>3681553
>>3681602
>>3681681
>>3681712

Looks like we're going for that trope now. Truly the Goku tendencies is shining bright now.

Way to beat naruto to the punch almost 4 years earlier.
>>
>>3681740
Naruto's stupidity is contagious in this timeline.
>>
>>3681773
Stupidity Is contagious? I can't. Believe It.
>>
>>3681740

Of course upon seeing your current state of fear Lady Nekoma only reacted by dashing forward. She was already getting ready to smack you before letting the fear consume you. You needed to do so something quick. But your legs were paralyzed with fear. It was only when you start to remember Yugao’s words that you came up with a solution. Part of you wanted to follow your animalistic instincts and dodge the upcoming punch. Yet you chose to ignore it and take the punch directly in the face followed by an elbow thrust. Pain was a good way to drown out fear and snap yourself back to your senses. That feeling of a broken nose came back with a vengeance. She was moving too fast to get a large volume of chakra. To be frank it was impressive that you gathered chakra from her at all.

Nevertheless, you found yourself regaining control and calmed your senses. Fear was not your enemy but your alley and you were going to make sure of that. As result you went back to what works by withstanding those blows and siphoning chakra. Even if you could only get a small amount or took more damage getting those large volumes made no difference. All of it was ultimately worth it as you resume your all or nothing mentality. Conversing as much chakra as possible, you only dodged and/or blocked what you think you couldn't handle. And when you did so you still endure the recoil and after effects caused by such devastating blows. Truly this was the dramatic final stage you were waiting for.

Experiencing first hand gave you a clear enough insight to realize that you still came short to Lady Nekoma. Sure she held the advantage during seventy percent of her raw strength but it was far more manageable. Here the gap was simply too much for the current you to handle. Even so your tenancy kept you from calling it quits. You current crisis did gave way to growth much like before. However, it took you about ten hours of this to finally get a firm enough grasp of Lady Nekoma’s fighting style. Only twenty-six hours remained but surviving this long was worth it in the end.

Even the hardest substance can be broken, when crashed into itself. A lesson that you managed to realized in between withstanding and cushioning all those blows to your body. If that was the case then clearly there was a similar if not the same truth when it comes to absolute attacks. Unfortunately as you are now you couldn’t mustered enough raw physical power to match Lady Nekoma’s monstrous strength. Therefore, the only means you had to gamble on was with the equivalent force of Mijuushou. Again, could you pull off a technique you never practice before? And what sort of repercussions would you experience doing it?
>>
>>3681966

Nothing ventured, nothing gained. You reassured yourself of the worst case scenario. There was only way that was currently possible for you to use. During enduring those blows done to you, a memory suddenly flood your mind. Out from nowhere you recalled back to when you used Shinsei Mahachisu during the chunin exams preliminaries. Upon confronting Gaara you remembered that Anima was blending into Shinsei Mahachisu and achieved some sort of harmonious union. It may have been brief but it showed you that the concept was possible. With your current skills with Anima and the assistance Kabuku did for Shinsei Mahachisu that possibility became more of a reality by the second.

Gambling it on all this you closed your eyes and gripped your toes tightly against the ground to anchor yourself. By doing so you would begin to circulate your chakra and increase the flow. Invoking the necessary steps for Shinsei Mahachisu under Anima’s influence was tough, especially with your newly acquired massive chakra reserves negatively impacting your chakra control. To make matters worse you found yourself constantly taking a wide array of punishment. Once again you endured by tanking those blows, all with the intent to finish setting up Shinsei Mahachisu. This was truly the pinnacle of micromanagement for you.

Eventually you managed to toughen through to complete those prerequisites. Shades of silvery white quickly overtook your silky pink colored hair. Green eyes now dipped in a golden radiance with those pupils slit like a cat’s. Your condense musculature ripens further as chakra constantly flows inside your skin in circulation. Achieving what is otherwise known as an infinite loop as you didn’t let a single drop of chakra go to waste. Sparks suddenly occurred in a semi-frequent basis with each pulsation. Safe to say you managed to turn the odds despite enduring exceptional pain.

Standing in front of Lady Nekoma was now the union of Anima and Shinrei Mahachisu. Pulling this off was no easy feat but each waking second you felt your cells screaming in pain. At this point however it was just another singer in this symphony of destruction. For added measure you opened up a certain chakra point in your body. Like with your muscles you rapidly compressed the flow of chakra directly into your cells to retain the power. Despite it being mainly contained, fraction of the massive amount of chakra flowing into you became visible.
>>
>>3682038

You’d have to thank Hinata and Lee for giving you the inspiration to further draw out more chakra through the pathway system. Seeing those two knuckleheads fight in such a manner allowed you to better maximize your chakra without such backlash. In regards to that you was enduring quite the physical strain on your body. But surely with this you were confident that you can finally match your sensei Lady Nekoma. This was a highly reckless gamble but in retrospect you didn’t have any other options. If you were going to do something stupid then you were at least making sure it’s going to work.

“So this is the Shinrei Mahachisu the Ninneko told me about. Rather impressive that you have such an ace in the hole. But augmenting yourself to this level in addition to taking in Nature energy is no easy achievement. I can only imagine your innate toughness and constitution is what’s keeping your muscles from tearing itself apart trying to hold this much power. Same goes for your chakra pathway system. Do try not to permanently damage yourself trying to match yourself up to my level now.” Lady Nekoma warned you while observing your new form. Curiously was holding the cat sage’s attention.
“Don’t worry. I know full well how dangerous this is even with the refined Shinsei Mahachisu. But this is the only way I can think of to finally close the gap. ”You mentioned, wincing a bit from one of your muscles popping before exerting enough healing energy and physical pressure to put it back into place.

“Very well. I’ll compliment your desire to fight as equal and willingness to not do something more dangerous by drawing in more nature chakra to perform. By going at you with full strength is the highest form of respect I can give my foolish student.” Lady Nekoma went back to taking a stance.

“Thank you Lady Nekoma.” You replied, getting back into fighting position. Kneeling down on your knees you ready yourself to clash directly towards your sensei. On the drop of the next raindrop the two of you quickly bumped chests with one another in dramatic fashion. Neither one budged an inched as it quickly devolved to throwing a series of punches against the other. Your reckless gamble ended up paying off after all. You were now matching Lady Nekoma move for move with strength, regaining your previous stand in before she went full strength. You can do this. There’s only twenty four hours left.

>Keep exchanging blows until you see an opening for Mijuushou
>Remain on the defense by further reinforcing your body and wait until Lady Nekoma tires out
>Go on the offensive and keep Lady Nekoma from making a move
>Use Shinsei Mahachisu’s chakra flow to drastically siphon more chakra from Lady Nekoma
>Make Afterimage clones to deceive Lady Nekoma while you adjust to Shinsei Mahachisu + Anima.
>Other [write-in]
>>
>>3682038
>>
>>3682063
>>Use Shinsei Mahachisu’s chakra flow to drastically siphon more chakra from Lady Nekoma
And this is to go even further beyond.
>>
>>3682063
>Make Afterimage clones to deceive Lady Nekoma while you adjust to Shinsei Mahachisu + Anima.
>Use Shinsei Mahachisu’s chakra flow to drastically siphon more chakra from Lady Nekoma
>Go on the offensive and keep Lady Nekoma from making a move

Master It. Master the damn form, that's the whole point of this, Is drawing out the full potential of the tools we have available to us. That's the point of Ms. Fundamentals Is mastering every technique, basic or otherwise to become an unstoppable force.
>>
>>3682117
+1
>>
>>3682117
this
>>
>>3682117
this
>>
>>3682117
yeah this it should end with this
>>
>>3682117
>>3682548
>>3682583
>>3682810
>>3682892

Now this should be the part where your theme song is playing in full force. Writing now
>>
>>3682992

The next Twenty-four hours went as such. You begin your assault by using the newfound speed granted from the merger to circle around the arena. Electrical discharge quickly formed with each step you took in your lightning fast dash. Moving yourself as fast as possible, Lady Nekoma found herself having noticeable difficulties in keeping up your form. Using that to your advantage you quickly begin to reform the same afterimage tactic from before. Now at a much greater volume you sprinted to deliver a powerful punch. Lady Nekoma naturally blocked it with her elbow but it starts to make a tingling sensation from enduring so much raw power. Distracted you took the chance to move back to an afterimage in a split second before Lady Nekoma responded with a snap kick to the sides.

The hit and run tactics drilled into you by the Ninneko was coming into bloom. Also it helped you give a safety need to start adjusting to your new form. They didn’t call you Ms. Fundamentals for nothing. Like it or not you were set on mastering the dual forces now coursing through your body. If you could truly pull this off then you truly will be an unstoppable force. Or so you led yourself to believe as you continued at it. Much to your misfortune you find yourself undergoing self-mutilation from your current stunt. Not surprising since you were using 100% of your muscularity now amplified by two forces. At this point you weren’t no different than Lee using the Fifth Inner Gate. It is only lucky that you were built tougher than Lee that you could withstand such strain longer.

That said you took the initiative by using your chakra absorption ability to help repair the damages done to your body in real time. The intensified chakra flow gave way to better siphoning as you recalled with Suiken and his men. Enduring such strains meant that you couldn’t reshape the chakra around you to like normal to act as appendages capable of increasing the number of targets for siphoning. So you resulted to relying solely on the basics through physical contact. On that note you begin to realize just how much of a monster Lady Nekoma truly was. You been stealing her chakra throughout the four days in between getting her to rise to fighting at her best. And yet not once did she drop in quality. If anything she only rose in fighting in peak physical conditions.
>>
As fight crazed you became, you mentally thank yourself that Lady Nekoma wasn’t using things like Chakra Enhancements, let alone Senjutsu chakra to further augment herself. You’d honestly think you couldn’t rise any further to meet with the escalating danger. Be that as it may you didn’t get discouraged by this. Instead it only motivate you to keep Lady Nekoma on the defensive. Not letting this chance slip away you pushed yourself further on stabilizing yourself. Gradually you started to make progress in between getting smacked around. The muscle tearing started to lessen in frequency and the burning sensation faded. Your body was beginning to better hold it together and mitigate the self-destructive power through destruction and rebirth.

Still, if this was going to be an endurance match you knew that you’d wouldn’t outlast Lady Nekoma. Something was going to give and you needed to act fast. Yet some part of you wished that this fight could go on forever. It was positively liberating going all out like this without worry. For someone who their entire life had to keep your strengths in check it was strangely refreshing. A welcome feeling.

>Go beyond with Shinsei Mahachisu: Mankai
>Create an opening for Mijuushou
>Keep calm and focus on stabilizing your dual form while exchanging blows
>Try to increase your chakra flow to siphon even more chakra to shave off Lady Nekoma’s boundless stamina
>Go against all logic and try to manifest Inner Sakura to fight alongside you
>Risk your constitution further by using Lotus Light
>Other [write-in]
>>
>>3683057
Ah so this Is unmodified 100%. Good. She can still provide a challenge later.

>Keep calm and focus on stabilizing your dual form while exchanging blows
>Go beyond with Shinsei Mahachisu: Mankai
>Create an opening for Mijuushou

Perfect. Exceed. Bring things to the climax. It's time.
>>
File: Pixy 2.png (751 KB, 565x510)
751 KB
751 KB PNG
>>3683057
Support >>3683140
>>
>>3683140
+1 lots of good suggestions this thread
>>
>>3683140
>>3683142
>>3683149

Well Naturally. Protagonist power or not you're not going to overcome this fountain of experience and honed strength. That'll mess up the power scaling immensely despite being akin to Fifth Gates Lee or One Tail Kyuubi Naruto/CS2 Sasuke. Nothing is more detriment to a fighter than to reach the summit too soon and not have anything to look forward to.

As you think about this you saw Lady Nekoma ramping up her speed. In just a blink of an eye she began dismantling your afterimage barrage. An Alpha predator of the highest order pale in comparison to the absurdity that was this feline hermit sage. Her monastic way gave birth to a memorizing sight. You made a series of a thousand clones just to be safe despite a few hundred being good enough. Yet here Lady Nekoma stood disarming the large-scaled force as a one woman army. Unlike the last time where she used the Nijuushou to show off she relied solely on pure physical fitness and keen ingenuity. It gave you Goosebumps in the middle of following her movements.

With one move she once again turned the tide of the battle towards her side. Leaving you to yet again fall back on your previous strategy. There wasn’t any way you could outmaneuver Lady Nekoma. Her senses were just far sharper than yours. In light of the multitude of problems that started to pile up, you remember to keep yourself calm. Losing control at this state meant an unstable Shinsei Mahachisu. That was something you cannot afford, not now where you was having so much fun.

Putting that ramping emotion to better use you pushed yourself on stabilizing the union. In between exchanging blows and siphoning chakra, you harmonized the two forces. By letting yourself go you brush across the duality between the two before flowing them upon one another in a spiraling vortex. Enduring all of this ultimately begin to bear fruit in anticipation. Honing your instincts through these conditions have really lead to substantial growths to combat the looming threat in front of you. Meanwhile Lady Nekoma felt something off in between continuing her onslaught upon you.

Acting entirely on instinct Lady Nekoma pulled herself back after kicking you across the ground. Given her heightened senses and sensory skills, she already came to a conclusion. Bit by bit Lady Nekoma saw you refining the balance while continuing the tanking strategy. Grinding your feet on the floor you abruptly stopped your movement as you begin to pant deeply. Sweat poured from your body from the rising heat. Wouldn’t even had the chance to hit the floor as it quickly evaporates into steam. Overclocking your body’s natural functions into overdrive, Lady Nekoma felt your power surging forward.

On the surface it looked like a desperate attempt at a last stand. Lady Nekoma knew better as she was no fool. This kitten has finally gained a tiger's tools for hunting.
>>
>>3683205

“So, you finally done adjusting and now you’re ready to kick this fight towards its final conclusion.” Lady Nekoma said, already coming to terms on precisely what you intended to do.

“That’s right. Sorry for the wait…but I think I finally gotten the hang of this. I could only progress as far as I did thanks to you. So as a showing of my appreciation. I’m throwing caution to the wind and fighting you with my strongest form now that I regained my stability and gotten use to the new Shinsei Mahachisu.” You smiled, ears twitching while your tail sprung to life in excitement.

“All the power of Anima intensified by Shinsei Mahachisu, it’s almost like a match made in heaven. You’re right in the sense that if I missed this up in the slightest that I wouldn’t come out of it with a scratch. My chakra would’ve run out of control and with this much of it naturally would’ve extreme amounts of damage. But as you see it looks like I have it under control. And just feeling how strong I am, it was certainly worth gambling on. “You said, taking a moment to look at yourself now finally getting the balance of power under your complete control.

“I told you once before that using forms like this wouldn’t bring true strength. But it seems you really did take that lesson to heart by waiting till the last quarter working on that foundation to better handle the sudden power increase. How amusing.” Lady Nekoma said.

“So tell me what Shinsei Mahachisu do.” Lady Nekoma asked, again letting her morbid curiosity get the better of her from seeing you in action.

“Well Shinsei Mahachisu is basically a chakra amplifier. It greatly raises the quality and intensity of my chakra which in turn normally doubles my natural abilities including my physical prowess in addition to strengthening my chakra for more powerful jutsu. As well as any other trait I’d use in battle. “You explained, feeling the savagery of this new state with your blood pumping faster and heartbeat racing. The enzyme was running rampant but you managed to get it under control rather quickly.
>>
>>3683208

“Shinsei Mahachisu is all about power through extreme chakra control. Originally it was a desperation move brought on through extreme circumstances that was incredibly risky. Literally burning like wildfire as it comes dangerously close to the dead zone. But that’s all in the past. Now it’s calm and focused like a bonfire. Combine that with the overabundant power and nature of Anima and now there’s no telling how high I can go!” You cried, the aura around you intensifying further as the ground starts to shake violently. Bits of the ground begin to rise up from the ground and break apart from the pressure.

“Truly you are a strange individual. At least you won’t make things boring.” Lady Nekoma remarks with a compromising smile. Although she knew full well of the dangers and aftereffects that you’ll endure, she still didn’t stop you from powering yourself up further. The chakra aura around you was rising, soon it begins pulsating at extremely high frequencies. Almost to the point that it seems static while waving around like a wild flame in between the discharge.

You were calling forth the full potential of Shinsei Mahachisu by transforming it into its true form. By doing this you were drawing forth even more power through further amplification. In response your hair extend down to your feet in a wild dance of rising flame-like strands. It was thickly dense and harden to the point of being jagged. Yet it remained silky smooth and overflowing in fluidity. Your muscle mass bulges further upon being compressed yet again by the Body Length Deformation Jutsu to maximize the raw power without losing speed. Boosting it came with it a stronger body to handle the strain of maintaining the two forces. As with this highly advanced musculature generating considerably less fatigue toxins than ordinary humans. Allowing for peak capacity for the remainder of the battle which was good since you were on your last legs.

Unlike with Mizuki, you learned firsthand what too much bulking muscles can do to one’s speeds. Still, they were rather big in comparison and the tone is sharply defined as you maintain your womanly charm. Several times as dense as that of a normal humans, your muscle and bone mass grows under Anima’s amplification of Mankai. A true bulking hulk with the athletics of a well-toned buxom woman, even growing taller in response. In a sense it looked your body was morphing itself to what it gathered would be your physical prime to withstand all this power while maximizing it to the fullest. Coming into bloom you gripped your hands tightly and stabilizes the chakra. Essentially you metaphorically and physically flexed, causing a rather powerful current of kinetic energy in the process.
>>
>>3683209

“Graaaah! Maaaaaaakaaaaaaaaaaaiiiiiiiiii!” You screamed, pushing yourself to complete the process. The chakra aura around you intensified immensely as Lady Nekoma took a defensive stance. She knew before you even made a move just how dangerous your next attack was going to be. “Shinsei Mahachisu: Mankai Shinsei Mahachisu: Mankai (Reincarnation of the Demon Lotus Fruit: Full Blossom)” After muttering those words you disappeared from sight. Just with a single step you found yourself traversing towards Lady Nekoma’s back. In a swift clash you and Lady Nekoma made contact with each other’s’ fist. The gap was almost completely gone.

The force of your punch was enough to momently catch Lady Nekoma off-guard. But you weren’t settling for this level of displaying your power. For you, it was all or nothing. So that’s what you did by completely mimicking Lady Nekoma’s uninhibited fighting style. As Lady Nekoma made a move you counteracted it by moving to connect with one of your own. Putting that absolute attack hypothesis into truth you found yourself neutralizing Lady Nekoma’s blows. You were doing well enough replicating her style that you looked like a doppelganger of the Great Cat Sage.

Countering her left hook with a right jab, blocking her axe kick with a timed snap kick of your own. Going as far as to head-butt Lady Nekoma to intercept her next attack, you truly demonstrated what ninety hours of memorization and tanking can amount to. Of course now the battle essentially transition into a complete slugfest. A test of endurance and toughness as you traded blows with one another. No matter how many times you laid a direct hit on Lady Nekoma you found yourself recoiling in pain. As if you shouldn’t be surprised that her body was so well trained. All you did was essentially mimicked her in ever regard so toughness was to be expected. Stubbornly you powered through as the two of you started to now use the Nijuushou in your blows.

Just a little more…keep it together. You kept your wits ahead as you endured while simultaneously attack in perfect unison. The rampant use of Nijuushou wasn’t enough to decide this fight as you came to realize. Still, it held a good enough purpose for setting up the final showdown. Tearing down Lady Nekoma’s defenses caused you to push yourself to your breaking point. In exchange you finally saw that opening after enduring a point blank two handed Nijuushou to the torso. Your refusal to give up led to you using a well-timed Nijuushou through your tail against the arms, momentarily stunning them into place. Tensing your muscle further you pushed forward to deliver that move .

“Mijuushou!” You screamed, thrusting your right arm as you gripped the forearm tightly. First time or not you were going to settle it with this.
>>
>>3683209

She-hulk status achieved Or Juggernaut, either or..

>Go all out and finish with the Mijuushou
>Hold back enough to keep up your defenses
>Fake out with the Mijuushou before following up with the real deal at full force
>Call it quits regardless of what happens
>Other [write-in]
>>
>>3683229
>Go all out and finish with the Mijuushou
She'll be countering with her own out of necessity, faking out will only get us hit by hers.
>>
>>3683229
>Read one last time what Lady Nekoma's move Is
>Go all out and finish with the Mijuushou

We won't win, but we might counter It successfully. And really, that's a win.
>>
>>3683229
>Go all out and finish with the Mijuushou
>>
>>3683229
>Go all out and finish with the Mijuushou

My god, Sakura has become absolute monster by genin standards.
>>
>>3683239
>>3683244
>>3683248

Hearing you cried out the ultimate attack of the Nijuushou art made Lady Nekoma’s cat eyes widen. She knew you were reckless and foolish but this was taking it to the next level. It was only thankfully you decided to wait until the last stretch to try and pull it off. In response Lady Nekoma quickly moved her hand to resemble the same poster required for the Mijuushou. If she wanted to, she could’ve used the Nijuushou to well-timed her attack to break your incomplete Mijuushou through its weak point. Instead, she chose to demonstrate the technique once again. Instinctively giving you time in mid-performance to fix your mistake. This wasn’t an act of pity as she acknowledged you without hesitation.

Just in case your empathy senses went to pick up exactly what Lady Nekoma was planning. From what you could pick up from Lady Nekoma is rather simple much to your surprise. Instead of an elaborated act of deception she was only intent on using the Mijuushou to counter. She knew the technique better than anyone else. Running or simply dodging would only leave her to getting pulled by the air vacuum to receive the true form of the Mijuushou. Blocking or tanking carelessly would open one to being viciously destroyed from the inside out by the Mijuushou. Thus, her only logical option without outside interference was to use an attack of equivalent force to nullify it completely.

With this in mind you just focused your all in pulling this off. Best to not overthink it especially when you were pushing it already with such a dangerous move. Out of necessary you maneuvered your Mijuushou precisely where Lady Nekoma’s was at its weakest. Like with your sensei you thought about all the possible tactics you could’ve done. And out of roughly a hundred you doubled down on four with this being the best one for you. In a normal clash you strongly believed that Lady Nekoma’s Mijuushou would defeat yours based solely on experience. Therefore, you took every advantage you could get.

Betting it all with this you managed to pull off countering Lady Nekoma’s Mijuushou with near-perfect timing. You were off by a couple of seconds but you strongly felt like Lady Nekoma purposely delayed the attack to give you a sporting chance. Upon impact the two of you delivered the destructive force of catastrophic properties and volume. Clashing against one another resulted in a cataclysmic wave of kinetic energy and tremendously condense air pressure. The entire Amanoiwato cavern was shaken up by what can only be compared to a natural earthquake from the two forces. The cave was strong enough to withstand such destruction commonly found through the tectonic plates. So at least there wasn't to be a cave in from this.
>>
>>3683289
>>3683279

Reeling your arm back in pain it would only move just a bit before resuming pushing forward. Lady Nekoma wasn’t kidding about the amount of extreme strain the Mijuushou put. Even with all of your reinforcing and amplification you still felt intense pain from the clash. Had you done this in a previous form the degree of self-inflicting injury would be much higher. Again you took it to heart the serious need to bulk up and build a muscular physique to safely use the Mijuushou without assistance. Pushing forward till the end you let out a defiant cry before muffled by the back draft of the compressed air pressure. Massive dust clouds formed as the struggle reached its conclusion.


As the dust clouds cleared you kept your left hand against your right’s wrist. You didn’t overpower Lady Nekoma but you did achieve in breaking her Mijuushou and nullifying the attack. The Leopard blow that clashed against your own still held enough raw strength to break apart your attack. You didn’t shatter your hand but that clash certainly dislocated your entire arm. You gritted your teeth using that muscle control you honed to relocate your arm and use medical ninjutsu to heal it.

“Although you continue to demonstrate new levels of foolishness. You did however do far better then what I was expecting during that clash. Just look at my hand, it still can’t stop shaking from the impact.” Lady Nekoma said, showing her left hand towards you as it kept pulsating. She wasn’t nearly as hurt by you but you did certainly leave a mark during the clash. You can feel her swelling with pride and admiration, but there was a hint of irritation in her tone and smile.

“Ehehehehe….” You muttered in between gulping. In retrospect what you did for the last stretch was on the pinnacle of insanity that could’ve gone much worse for you. You slowly backed away, breaking out in feverish sweat at the growing implications.

“…Looks like I’ll have to reprehend you so you don’t get any funny ideas of using the Mijuushou in addition of going overboard by using two clashing forces like this.” Lady Nekoma smiled, cracking her knuckles into place. Despite having closed her eyes, you could still feel an intense glare coming from the Sage. Her aura filled up the entirety of the cave. You knew exactly how this was going to play out.

>Fall down to the ground and admit defeat to get out of punishment
>Silently pray for a quick, merciful end before bracing yourself
>Get down on your knees and apologize for your recklessness
>Point out that she’s at fault for letting things this far and not stopping you when she had the chance
>Cry but run towards Lady Nekoma like a true unyielding badass
>Other [write-in]
>>
>>3683303

forgot

>Run! Run faster than the wind!
>>
>>3683303
>Run! Run faster than the wind!

Flee! Flee from the danger!
>>
>>3683303
>Silently pray for a quick, merciful end before bracing yourself
Time still hasn't run out, but now we got a proper Rasengan equivalent. Can't complain about that progress.
>>
>>3683325

Actually stabilizing the Shinrei Mahachisu + Anima took roughly 12 hours with only half of it taking place in between the beatings. And pulling off skills needed the the Mankai and Mijuushou took 6-8 hours.

So there's only 4-6 hours which is perfect for finishing things off with your improvement and punishing you.

Also I'd classify Nijuushou and its related techniques as A class and Mijuushou being S easily. Mastered that sob and you be flexing on those Rasen Shuriken like balloons.
>>
>>3683325

And Okasho currently cries in the corner. On that note I guess Chakra Scalpel could theoretically count as your Chidori equivalent once refined enough/combined with leopard's blow.
>>
>>3683303
>Silently pray for a quick, merciful end before bracing yourself
>>
>>3683303
>Run towards Lady Nekoma like a true unyielding badass witha Smile on your Face
>>
>>3683303
>Silently pray for a quick, merciful end before bracing yourself
>>
>>3683325
>>3683427
>>3683485

Looks like we reached stage five of dealing with grief and realize that resistance is futile.
>>
>>3683303
>Go for a hug
>Thank her for being the best sensei you could ask for
>>
>>3683527
Oh come on, we have too many Senseis to pull that right away after only one extended training session.
>>
>>3683533


You say that and oddly enough I think Kenichi for some reason. And it all starts to click together
>>
>>3683539
Are we gonna have to deal with Kaguya's Senseis in the Sarada arc?
>>
>>3683303
>Cry but run towards Lady Nekoma like a true unyielding badass
>>
>>3683533
Ah I didn't say she's the best sensei of all time, but here, at this moment, after this MONUMENTAL achievement, we can't think of anyone being better for us than her right now. And I can't, lady Nekoma helped us tame the beast and has beat the competency right Into us and I thank her for every second of It.

She Is the best sensei we could ask for right now.
>>
>>3683540

I have to thank Kishimoto for leaving the Last Series so open ended because I can actually incorporate all the good/interesting aspect of boruto without ACTUALLY doing boruto. Among other possible plot points. But yes I got a good aspect of how to foreshadow and handle the otsutsuki.
>>
>>3683325
>>3683427
>>3683485

Seeing the savagery coming from Lady Nekoma sapped what remaining adrenaline and willpower you had left. In the month of training you begin to comprehend that it was best to not get the leader of the Ninneko angry. Although it was a rare occurrence but when it comes nothing could compare to the dreadful terror. Running was certainly not an option as she was too quick to catch you even with Lotus Light’s instantaneous teleportation. Persuading was also off the table cause when Lady Nekoma truly gets mad then she ends up unable to perceive anything due to blind rage. So words were meaningless. And you didn’t want to consider how worse the situation would be if you blindly attacked Lady Nekoma.

Ultimately you came to silently closing your eyes to mentally pray to whomever would listen. A prayer for a quick and merciful end considering that you endured far too much already. And if you were going to go down then you wanted it to not be drawn out. That said, you still took a stance after finishing your prayer. Prayers aside you tried with the best ability to brace yourself for what’s to come. Strangely Lady Nekoma didn’t interrupt your prayer. Probably due to the fact that she’s mentally counting to one hundred to give enough time to reflect upon your errors and come to face the music. That and maybe she would calm down in time. Such a time would unfortunately never come. She was that worked up.

For the remainder of the time limit you underwent a “proper” lecture about the dangers of using such dangerous techniques without proper progression instead of rushing into it. Along a bunch of other concerning elements that Lady Nekoma noticed in the past ninety hours. Unfortunately, you came to realize that like the Legendary Stupid Brothers emotional stimuli played a big part into strengthening the Cat Sage. But for her it was more returning to her “primal” self rather than just becoming stronger. Despite being so enraged she still demonstrate exceptional insight and intelligence unlike the brothers who became dumber the angrier they got. If nothing else this was another learning experience.

Eventually you were knocked unconscious by Lady Nekoma. A process that would take far longer as the two of you continued to spar passed the ninety-six hour. It was part of the punishment as Lady Nekoma was keen on making sure you wouldn’t do something so foolishly reckless again. Of course there was another reason for it. By knocking you out before the adrenaline finally came to an end, you wouldn’t fully experience the overwhelming pain for pushing past your limits for so long in addition to the after effects of Yin Seal: Anima + Shinsei Mahachisu. You wasn’t sure if this was genuine kindness or the fact that if you were going to experience a new redefining of the word pain then she was going to do it.
>>
>>3683635

Upon Lady Nekoma’s command, several of the Ninnekos took you towards the recovery springs in Takamagahara. Being dunked in such rejuvenating waters allowed your body to restore itself from the extreme amounts of stress and pain that you endured. It also did the best that it could towards the damages caused by Anima and Shinsei Mahachisu amplifying your regenerative properties. Once again this was a good lesson of not over relying on your healing factor. Cells had a limit to how many times it could regenerate. Using against taking beatings however weren’t problematic considering the injuries were minor in comparison and mostly superficial.
Although the senjutsu enriched healing properties did it job of fully restoring you back to prime condition, it would take about two whole days of sleep before you would finally awaken. Of course if it wasn’t for the waters then chances are you would’ve probably slept for at least a week or two before you recovered enough to function mostly normal. During that time the Ninneko made sure to keep you from drowning in the waters. Along with self-sustaining properties of the waters there was no need to feed you. That gave the Ninnekos the free time to recreate your trademark outfit from scratch.

As you finally came out of your long two day coma, you start to look around in a daze. Despite having half-open eyes, your sharpened senses alerted you of your surroundings. Granted the month long training was essentially a living hell, it wonders coming to terms with your newfound beast side while retaining your humanity. Chances are if the soothing sensation of the rejuvenating water was keeping you in a state of bliss, you would’ve take the time to appreciate your newly reborn physical prowess.

“Finally awakened have you? That’s good. I was starting to think I might have miscalculated and my remedy treatment to your training did more harm than good.” A familiar voice echoed inside your head as your cat ears picked it up.

It didn’t take you long before you recognize the presence being Lady Nekoma. She was currently resting inside the rejuvenation springs enjoying having some saki. Her raven black haired was tied in one giant bun with two chopsticks holding it together. Unlike you who was covered in a towel, Lady Nekoma didn’t mind being in her birthday suit.

>Give Lady Nekoma a hug and thank her for being a good sensei/her help in training you
>Ask [write-in what you want to know]
>Take a moment to look at your developed form and changes
>Slink back to relaxing in the waters and make small talk
>Tell Lady Nekoma that she didn’t need to hit you so hard
>Quickly get up from the springs and asked to be returned back home
>Ask for some Saki
>Other [write-in]
>>
>>3683672
>>>Stand up, bow to Lady Nekoma, and thank her for being a good sensei/her help in training you
>>
>>3683672

Hashirama inspired springs to better foreshadow that due to his Sage exposure and chakra absorbing wood release that his cells became so potent in addition to good genetics/strong vitality aka Yang Chakra. The fact he became self-sufficient and anyone who has his cells in canon gained that ability is simply lubricious all things considered. There are better ways to explain how grandpa madara didn't die especially when he could've just hosted the Gedo statue.
>>
>>3683672
>Give Lady Nekoma a hug and thank her for being a good sensei/her help in training you
>Take a moment to look at your developed form and changes
>Slink back to relaxing in the waters and make small talk

We just went through a massive strain on our bodies. Let's let the spring wash that strain away.
>>
>>3683672
>>Take a moment to look at your developed form and changes
>>
>>3683672
>Take a moment to look at your developed form and changes
>>
>>3683672
>Give Lady Nekoma a hug and thank her for being a good sensei/her help in training you
>Take a moment to look at your developed form and changes
>Slink back to relaxing in the waters and make small talk
>>
File: Spoiler Image (652 KB, 1280x1616)
652 KB
652 KB PNG
>>3683692
>>3683693
>>3683711
>>3683763

For my convince since I'm about to post relatively soon. Going to need some eye bleach trying to find tasteful Fit Sakuras.

On the ironic side I found a good parody of Sakura impersonating the famous biscuit transformation scene from hunter x hunter.


Anyway, you should start to re-plan how you going to handle the month with Lord Hiruzen unless I should go follow that previously established plan in light of your new changes.
>>
>>3683873
>>3683673

Seeing Lady Nekoma right beside you quickly brought you out of your half-slumber. Without hesitation you suddenly went to hug the older woman. Lady Nekoma was rightfully shocked but reframed from actually doing anything considering that it was just a hug. She could only blink in response before looking at you who was hugging rather tightly against her frame. Luckily she wasn’t drunk as this would’ve add even more to the confusion.

“Err-wha. Are you alright or something young Sakura? I know I didn’t give you any of my Saki considering by human standards you’re far too young to drink. Or let you near the catnip.” Lady Nekoma said, finding it rather awkward that you were hugging her out of the blue. Her eye glance towards the Saki she was holding, looking at it deeply to make sure that she didn’t get the variation that the scent alone was enough to cause one to get intoxicated.

“Thank you Lady Nekoma. Thank you for helping me at my time of trouble and guiding me to where I am now. Unlike before where I was struggling on keeping myself together. It was through your assistance that I was able to tame the beast within, regain control of my sense of self and make substantial improvement in mastering the powers bestowed upon me alongside learning a bunch of new things. I’m really am grateful to have a sensei like you Lady Nekoma.” You said happily, ears perked up in response while your tail waggled back and forth in appreciation. Lady Nekoma meanwhile was still caught off-guard by the sudden appreciation. She merely bounced back with a light sigh upon reading the mood.

“You really are an earnest and pure hearted girl. Despite being a reckless fool. ” Lady Nekoma smiled softly, placing her hand on your forehead to pet you. This was a rather touching moment between the two as the bonds between master and student have been forged through this month long training experience.

“That said. I accepted you as my student so don’t think that this month of training made you a mastered of Ninneko combat let alone the Nijuushou series. You made a strong foundation certainly but you still have much to learn before I can truly label you as a master. So you best continue to train diligently and not slack off on your training. Especially if you want to learn Senjutsu one day.” Lady Nekoma said, turning away from you to look at the night sky. It was a beautiful full moon as you noticed the rich scenery. Rocky architecture to maintain that natural vibe while surrounded with a massive red maple tree. It was no cherry blossoms but it gave for a rather familiar vibe.
>>
>>3683983

“Yes! I won’t let you dow-wait a second. Senjutsu? Does that mean…” You said, catching yourself from being momentarily memorized by the scenery to listen closely to the implications. Assumption was one thing but you wanted to be sure that you heard your sensei right.

“Yes Sakura. I have decided that I will indeed teach you Senjutsu. Provided you keep up your training and develop into a proper student of mine. I’d estimate just about three years being the smallest amount of time I’d be willing to wait until confirming or not you’re ready for it or need additional conditioning/time for it. By the way, I will be summoning you here once a month to keep up with your progression. Otherwise, you’re free to ask one of the Ninnekos to reverse summon you to Takamagahara when you have the time for it.” Judging from the sound from her voice, Lady Nekoma was returning to her watchful yet strict demeanor. You didn’t need to look at her to feel that familiar stare of expectation and intimidation. You now have yourself a rather stern sensei who was rather old-fashioned. But you couldn’t deny that she genuinely takes your development very seriously and carefully. Almost like you were around Might Guy but without the eccentrics.

“Yes ma’am.” You muttered, making sure to remain on Lady Nekoma’s good side. As quickly as it appeared, the tense mood quickly disappeared. Leaving you to watch a carefree and collected Lady Nekoma going back to her drinking. At least she has the refinery to not smell like alcohol all the time with her intoxication habits.

While Lady Nekoma was distracted you took it upon yourself to look at your current stature. To say that you developed would be an understatement. Now you didn’t find yourself growing a single inch or becoming more stacked in certain areas. Though there was more balance in term of firmness and size as you come to realize. But no, you were positively well toned and muscular even in base form.

You were fit before but now you were pretty much jacked. While not to the level of extreme muscles quite like an uninhibited Lady Nekoma or the fusion of Anima and Shinsei Mahachisu, it was safe to say you gained some additional weight from your new muscle mass.

You skin felt tougher while retaining a form of delicacy. This paradox was quite possible due to the Body Length Deformation Jutsu now maintained automatically. On reflex it harden itself further to defend while still providing a form of bounciness to better cushion and absorb blows.

The amount of denseness on your flesh was going to make it harder for one to pick at your Tenketsu much less puncture your skin. You went to place two fingers against your mouth just to be sure. The enlarged fangs that resembled the beast within were now dulled and looking mainly normal. But playing with it certainly brought it back to the same previous state you were used to. If wasn't for your new skin, it'd probably puncture it.
>>
>>3684097

Similarly to your teeth, you start to notice that your ears and tail were now retractable. This certainly eliminated the need of having to perform a transformation jutsu to hide your bestial attributes. This was probably due to the taming of your bestial state and improved proficiency of the shapeshifting aspect of Anima. Now you felt like you can really go back to normal life without freaking people out with your cat like ferocity. That just leave tackling your new height and voluptuous figure.

Maybe Anima could suppress it in some way. Either that or come out and make an excuse like being a “late bloomer”. Although using bandages was also an option abet rather constrictive. As for your hair it now stood close to your thighs. Perhaps you needed a haircut or deal with the fact you were resembling Rapunzel more and more every day. Lastly you looked down at the water’s surface to look at your eyes. They were no longer constantly slit like an animal’s and much like your other traits could be suppressed and released on a dime. Didn’t change the fact your senses were now on par with an actual cat’s.

This was a lot to get used to as you get the feeling that the ninety-six hours of continuous battling with Lady Nekoma did more for your base form that even you considered. But that was concerns for later as you slink back into the water. The springs were too relaxing and soothing for your aching body to really leave it. There was still a month left of training back home and there was only one person you felt adamant towards learning from to complete your training. Again that was for later, right now you settled with making small talk with Lady Nekoma.

“This is really gorgeous Lady Nekoma.” You said, cracking your joints and muscle as you demonstrate your new cat like flexibility and balance.

“Yes. It’s a rather lucky sight that we’re able to bask in a beautiful night quite like this.” Lady Nekoma said, turning back to you after drinking from her saki bottle. “Nothing makes bath time better than working up a good sweat from a good workout.”

“It’s strange. I thought cats normally don’t like baths.” You asked, blinking in confusion.

“We don’t like the sudden cold water dumped on us. It makes us go into becoming lethargic thanks to the sudden drop of body temperature. Not to mention our fur becomes heavier and damped and that’s not a welcomed feeling. Though there are some that still like bathing not that it’s needed to keep up with grooming.” Lady Nekoma explained.
>>
>>3684149

“I see. That would explain quite a lot actually.” You muttered, thinking in some way that you could use this against Lady Nekoma with your water style. Lady Nekoma briefly glanced on your thinking face before lightly bonking you on the head.

“If you’re thinking about using water style on me for next time don’t. Unless you can reach the pinnacle of Water Style like Tobirama Senju, you won’t be able to come close to withstanding my flames. Much less be capable of putting them out.” Lady Nekoma said, pulling out her left index finger to manifest a small ball of bluish white flames. There it was, the Flames of Purgatory. No matter how many times you see it, it was a rather impressive sight.

>Try to use Shinra Banshou on the spring water
>Ask more about the “Flames of Purgatory” while subtly pushing to learn it.
>Ask how old Lady Nekoma really is?
>Bring up the elephant in the room and ask if you can summon her now?
>Ask for some food/drinks
>Try to learn more about Nature Energy and the role of a sage
>Question if being a sage that Lady Nekoma has divination powers
>Remember to take your medicine
>Other [write-in]
>>
>>3684160
>>Try to use Shinra Banshou on the spring water
>>Ask more about the “Flames of Purgatory” while subtly pushing to learn it.
>>
>>3684160
>Ask more about the “Flames of Purgatory”
We aren't at the step of learning Fire Release right away yet, but we could probably ask her if it's similar to the Blaze Style we heard about.
>>
>>3684189
If we're gonna Shinra Banshou a bit of the spring water for inspection, keep it at hand level. Too much of whatever properties are in the water combined with the Stamina fatigue might be dangerous.
>>
>>3684160
Do we even need to take our medicine anymore Sage? Wasn't It to help us control ourselves? We've got that down now right?

>Ask for some food/drinks
>Ask more about the “Flames of Purgatory” while subtly pushing to learn it.
>Try to learn more about Nature Energy and the role of a sage
>>
>>3684217

It's to accommodate to your chakra reserves while fixing/repressing the changes done to anima as Kabuku told you.

It's all on you if you want to keep taking it or not.
>>
>>3684238
I'd like to
>Ask Lady Nekoma about our medicine. Ask her If she thinks this would still be needed or not. We have It right? Let's show It to her.
>>
Found what I was looking for. I recalled one anon wanting to essentially try and improve their chakra ratio and nature skills to essentially try and learn wood release in light of other ideas for the 4 weeks with hiruzen.

=====


Alright. I finalized my version of the month plan given our general unlocks seem to be 2-4 days.
>6 Days training with Hiruzen (Shinra Banshou, Unlocking Air Mode and maybe some trick and tips from the Hokage himself on how to use the jutsu to it's maximum potential. Some Earth Release training and maybe how to use the Shinra Banshou through our hair as a project on the side.)
>6 Days training with Hayate (Kenjutsu and Battle Sense training. Maybe a chance to develop our own version of the Dance of the Crescent Moon. Not sure if this version of Hayate knows any special tricks to improve our ability to use Chakra Flow but if he does he can help with that as well.)
>6 Days training with Fu (Solidifying our grasp on Water Release and a good chance to train our Imitation Beast Arts. I'm not 100% sure on what else we can train on alongside her though, maybe someone else has a idea.)
>6 Days Solo/Inner Sakura/Saigyou training (Ninshuu, Chakra Transference and Chakra Control training. Perfecting our Shinsei Mahachisu control. Sprinkle in some Fuinjutsu studying just in case we'll need to figure out how to use leech some Chakra out of Anima safely or reprogram it to make sure it doesn't cause us to go on a rampage later. For emergencies of course.)
The rest of the days are reserved for either patching up something we're missing or having a few break days to not wear ourselves out before the finals. If we can reasonably use the rest of the days for something it would be to figure out how to apply nature transformation to Shinsei Mahachisu.

mostly has the right idea, power through training and leave a day for rest.
Something I definitely want done is mastering Shinsei Mahachisu, applying nature transformation to it and using Lotus Light at long distances in a week. Then training with Hiruzen is a given, at least a week to minimize the Chakra usage of Shinra Banshou and perfecting the Aqua mode. Then we can get done our Battle sense training in four days without much pressure and whatever comes after it's up in the air but I'd leave Water Nature Transformation for later and focus on our sensory skills, reflexes and Beast Imitation Arts, those are life savers. And sensory skills are Kin's specialty so we should be at the top of our game too.

=============
>>
>>3684248
Skip the question desu and just take the medicine. While training may have helped us adjust to our Chakra Reserves, we're still not completely out of the woods yet.
>>3684288
Yeah that was me, thought Water and Earth were versatile enough to go for even if the Wood Release meme through Inner Sakura shenanigans didn't work out.
>>
>>3684321

Dully noted, just waiting to see if anyone has anything to add to that and the Shinra Banshou training since you got four weeks. Well up to four but I'm pretty sure you all want to do the 4 weeks.
>>
>>3684189
>>3684194
>>3684217

“Lady Nekoma? Think would it be alright if I get some nourishment via foods and drink.” You politely asked, growing a bit concern that you weren’t positively famished for not eating and drinking for two days. It was probably your chakra reserves affecting your stamina but you wanted something to go down with your medicine. It was currently in the bag that Hina brought to make sure you took it even in your slumber.

“Hmm, I suppose that would be alright. Even if the spring’s soothing hot waters directly gives you nourishment, you would probably still want to eat something after being in slumber for todays.” Lady Nekoma snapped her fingers, calling forth several of the Ninneko. Upon her command they went to gather you food and beverage that you would quite possibly enjoy consuming. Hearing Lady Nekoma talk about the self-sufficiency that the mystic springs provide intrigued you.

With a few one handed hand seals, you begin to invoke the power of Shinra Banshou. You kept only one of your hands transformed by Shinra Banshou. Curiosity might claimed the cat but it certainly wasn’t going to be your end. Slowly you put your transformed hand into the water to test it. Expectantly your hand turned into the same mystic green liquid as the spring’s water. At first it felt like what you expected from water. But with your developing attunement to a portion of the source. There was nature energy flowing into the fresh spring water.

In light of this you continued your inspection quietly to come to discover a familiar composition. The nature energy was diluted compare to the raw natural energy you incorporated in multiple occasions. That reduced the potency of it but still retained a level to apply its mystical healing effects. It was sort of like the Hero Water as you continued to inspect the water. The minerals in the water helped balance the mystic water and kept it in its diluted form. If you were to experience the mystical water in its purified state then things would be completely different. Still, you had to admit that even in its current form it held very potent rejuvenation powers.

“So what exactly are the flames of purgatory? Is it like the Blaze Style that I heard about? “ You asked rather suddenly. This caused Lady Nekoma to briefly raise her eyebrows before indulging on your curiosity.
>>
File: duy-tung-onsen-bath-night.jpg (380 KB, 1920x1080)
380 KB
380 KB JPG
>>3684531

“I suppose if you look at it like that it is a form of Blaze Style. Blaze style is a fluid style that much like Vapor and Lava Style where it has different forms. The traditional blue flames that burn at intensifies far higher than average fire style. The Blacken flames of Amateratsu that can only truly be produced by those of the Uchiha clan and the ancestors of humanity the Otsutsuki Clan. Although many tried to replicate similar flames through the use of powerful chakra to blacken their flames. And the third flame, the bluish white flames dubbed as the flames of purgatory. Due to the complex nature of these flames, most people use a medium such as a physical object to serve as the host. When it makes into contact with their target it’ll cause them to spontaneously burst into flames. Flames of this power cannot be extinguished by wind or water as it burns too hot to be affected. And even regenerative abilities typically cannot keep up with such flames. Usually you need equal powerful flames to counteract it, but is possible to absorb and seal up. Because of how these flames erase all that comes into contact, it is often documented as purification. “Lady Nekoma explained.

“Is that so? Do you think with training it’d be possible to le-”Before you finished Lady Nekoma immediately placed one of her tails against your face. Essentially telling you to shush and not go any further as she begins to explain.

“Try not to push your luck by rushing into it. These flames are even more dangerous than Mijuushou. One wrong mistake and you can end up causing your own death. There’s a reason why most use the technique Zanmai no Shinka (True Fire of Samadhi) to invoke the flames. It takes rigorous training like no other to truly control and wield these flames directly. Once you achieve that you can freely choose what gets purified by these flames and is safely untouched.” As demonstration Lady Nekoma focused the flame on a pile of leaves. You watched rather closely at the majority of the bundle remaining unscathed. However, one leave in particular was burning by the flames. Such power and precision made you believe that it was worth the title as you continued watching it.

>What do you ask/do in front of Lady Nekoma now?
>>
>>3684554
Use this time to relax and talk about girl shit.
>>
>>3684554
Ask for lore of the Sage of Six Paths, Indra, Asura, Kaguya, Tailed Beasts, etc.
>>
That I would get more suggestions or at least a discussion over handling Lord Hiruzen's 4 weeks of boot camp.
>>
>>3685690
It's probably slow days right now, and not only have I already spoken my opinions on it multiple times, not much to say sadly enough.
>>
Ask her if your family is part of a dead clan
>>
Sorry for the silence, I'm in the middle of writing but I'm not going to go a full info dump on the lore that you'll be learning from Lady Nekoma about >>3684983


https://narutoversity.wordpress.com/2015/07/11/false-origin-of-shinobi/

>>3685892

I figured as much but i also meant if there was anything you guys wanted to ask/learn from Lady Nekoma since it'll be a while before you'd get another moment like this
>>
>>3686688
I wouldn't ask this. We got here mostly by effort and happenstance, no need to suspect being of a dead clan.
>>
>>3686714

https://www.reddit.com/r/Naruto/comments/4ir1go/history_of_shinobi_legend_of_the_otsutsuki_clan/

https://www.reddit.com/r/Naruto/comments/9dpot4/compendium_of_headcanons_and_speculation_about/

>>3686832

Looks like someone remembers the multiple choice answer that was given for this sakura. And not just assuming it's a power-wank quest
>>
Ask if having a tail help or it a weakness cause you to keep brushing it all the time.

Also ask if we are not ready in time given to us , we have to fight for days again

Makes sure you are crying.
>>
>>3684983
>>3684568
>>3684217
>>3686888
>>3686714

“Alright. Well then I got another question. What exactly is a sage? You told me briefly about Nature energy but what is it really and why is connected to a sage?” You asked as you were rather curious about the concept.

“Nature energy as the name implies is the external energy of the world. From a mere pebble to the clouds, it’s embedded and overflowing in the atmosphere and terrain. It exists anywhere and everywhere, constantly circulating throughout the planet as a part of nature itself. The four elements known as Fire, Earth, Wind and Water are a prime example of the essence created by nature energy. The fifth element that most go unaware of known as aether or void is the purest form of nature energy. In a sense nature energy is the essence of life that flows throughout the planet. Because of it coming from the planet it is far powerful than any source coming from a living being. That is partially why one must have enormous chakra levels or at least massive chakra levels with fine-tuned chakra control to withstand the overwhelming pressure of nature energy. Without either of those it’ll result in one being overtaken and most often than not death. “Lady Nekoma explained, watching you rather closely as you listen to her story without nitpicking. Once again you proved just how much a book worm you are by being intrigued by the lesson.

“As for what is a Sage, most would label it as someone who knows Senjutsu and master the art to use feats such as Sage Mode. It is also given to someone who has become enlightened in some form. Be it through their renowned power, wisdom or divinity. Now these definitions aren’t wrong but they miss the main picture.” Lady Nekoma paused, reaching over for another cup of saki to quench her thirst.

“I’m going to take a limb and assume that a sage is related to the source of nature energy aka the world.” You replied, reaching over back to the food now that it was brought over by the Ninneko.

“Yes, a sage is someone who is connected to the world and those around them. They aren’t tied to any singular faction or organization. They are a neutral being who only serves the entire world due to their affinity and sensitivity obtained through rigorous training. A sage serves the medium between living beings and nature, not just humans. Being the bridge between the two, the Sage’s job is to keep peace between them and ensure harmony. Although the first actual sages for humanity was Hagoromo and Hamura Otsutsuki. Between the sages and the Ninsou they are the last people who directly follow the teachings of the Sage of the Six Path, the creator of Ninshu instead of Indra Otsutsuki who is the real father of Ninjutsu.“ As Lady Nekoma says this, you find yourself asking questions about Indra and everything relating to him.
>>
>>3687198
Excuse my french but what the fuck am I reading?
We already know how our tail works, and it's retractable so no need to ask that.
Not to mention we know we're ready.
A-are you drunk?
>>
>>3687228

As an outsider to the world of the Ninja most of these stories you read sounded like folklore. But meeting someone who directly knew of the tale as clearly as Lady Nekoma gave you a somewhat different perspective. You wanted to learn as much as you can about the Sage and those connected to him. Seeing your euphemism leaking through your cat-like tendencies, Lady Nekoma ultimately gave in to telling the story with a small sigh.

From onwards Lady Nekoma gave a shorten summary of the origin of the Sage of the Six Paths and those connected to him. It was vastly different to the original story of legend that was foretold in the ninja history books. You knew that Hagoromo, the Sage of the six path was the one who manifest strange wheel like eyes that Lady Nekoma referred to as the Rinnegan. He managed to end a long time war conflict and taught humanity how to use the chakra that was lying dormant inside of them. Essentially being the one to set the foundation for the ninja system and the use of hand seals given the dangers and lack of the same kind of chakra manipulation that the Sage has.

The story that Lady Nekoma told revolved around a woman name Kaguya Otsutsuki who in fact did the things that Hagoromo was credited when it came to stopping wars and uniting humanity through the power of the Shinju tree. As you came to understand the story you start to think back to the ruins that you found in Takigakure as Inner Sakura. Hearing Kaguya’s name made you think back to the picture of a woman with white hair having horns shaped like rabbit ears. Thinking about the images made Lady Nekoma’s story hold a lot of weight.
>>
>>3687290

Hearing about how Kaguya’s boundless power ultimately brought the wrath of the Shinju. As well as ultimately collapsing from the weight of diving into madness and disappearing due to her own power served as a good reminder of what too much power can do to a person. Interestingly enough was hearing the talk about the Shinju turning into a beast and through teamwork that Hagoromo and Hamura were able to defeat the beast and split it into what would now be known as the Tailed Beasts. Again this gave leverage to your talk with the Kyuubi during the invasion thanks to Fu and Ninshu which he talked about the Sage.

Of course as you listen to this summary you feel like there were some stuff that Lady Nekoma wasn’t telling you. Specifically stuff that would’ve taken too long to explain to a thirteen year old. It was mostly supposed to be a summary of the historical events after all. But once you heard about the story of Indra and Asura you vaguely begin recalling the legends of Hashirama and Madara. The parallels you found were especially uncanny when you heard about the two brothers ending up fighting once Hagoromo passed away. The story foretold was rather sad once you heard about it but you notice there was a somber look on Lady Nekoma that borderlines on sadness.

>Give Lady Nekoma a hug and apologize for bringing it up
>Ask more about Indra and Lady Nekoma’s connection to him
>Give Lady Nekoma some space and return home.
>Do something to make Lady Nekoma forget about her gloom [write-in what]
>Try to fish more information about Kaguya
>Other [write-in]
>>
>>3687298

https://narutoversity.wordpress.com/2015/07/07/history-of-the-tailed-beasts/ >>3686888 >>3686714

Figured with the summation that the story would progress more smoothly without being rundown to a straight one to one telling especially when I gave links to some good story building that's different from the actual canon. And not a complete mess like the filler mess of the Otsutsuki mini-arc. Although it does has some good elements that I am planning on using.
>>
>>3687310

Also it should go without saying but the plot progression destroying stuff like learning that the Gedo State/Ten Tails and the stone tablet of the Sage of the Six path is obviously not told to you. It's already pushing envelopes knowing what you do know now.

Least you want to invoke their presence already sooner than in canon

But on the flipside this is good additional build up on the foreshadowing future events as well as the original humans [not aliens, that was always something I deeply detest even if they colonized the moon] the Otsutsuki Clan.
>>
>>3687298
>>Give Lady Nekoma a hug and apologize for bringing it up
>>
KneadMN
>>
>>3687443
This one
>>
>>3687443
>>3687855

Judging from what you saw from Lady Nekoma, it seems that you inherently brought up a rather controversial topic. In your act to feed your growing curiosity ended up making Lady Nekoma recall something that she long kept repressed. Now there was no point in blaming yourself for something you didn’t know or have any control given that you asked a legitimate question. That wasn’t going to stop you from feeling the need that you have to rectify it. The real question was how?

You tried to think of something good to say to try and apologize while comforting your sensei. Unfortunately you wouldn’t come to finding such a solution. Yet you feel you needed to do something. As you frantically think about it, a rather simple answer came into fruition. It almost made you bunk your head for overthinking something so simple. Thus now having an idea, you went ahead to suddenly hug Lady Nekoma from behind.

Such an act left Lady Nekoma briefly surprised before returning to being silent. There was no need for words as sometimes actions with silence speaks better than using words. You kept your arms wrapped around Lady Nekoma’s waist and hold her righter close. Lady Nekoma only responded by placing her right hand against your arm. It’ll merely take her a moment before she would eventually regain her composure and return to her usual self.

Once you saw that you decided to quickly change the subject by going to a more mundane kind of topic. You weren’t one who can be social on a dime of a hat. Now you weren’t emotionally stunned like Sasuke or completely oblivious like Naruto. But given how much of a bookworm and focused on your studies, you were out of the loop when it came to the more normal topics. Something that Tenten and arguably Ino on many occasion made fun of. So the first thing that came to mind was to talk about girl stuff.

Seeing you struggle with trying to make conversation made Lady Nekoma laughed. It wasn’t the reaction that you were originally going for. But at this point you couldn’t really complain and just continued with the small talk. Some day you were going to have to open up Pandora’s Box and find out the connection your sensei have to all of this. Along with uncovering the full story, but that would be for another day.

>What do you do once you arrive to Lord Hiruzen for week one?

>Nature Transformation training
>Shinra Banshou improvements
>Shinsei Mahachisu improvements
>Imitation Beast Arts improvements
>Unlocking the remaining scroll of sealing memories and learning them
>Learning [write-in what you want to learn from Lord Hiruzen]
>Other [write-in]
>>
>>3688277
>>Shinsei Mahachisu improvements
Can we do like, Hyperbolic Time Chamber Super Saiyan conditioning training? Can we keep up the transformation without causing permanent damage no?
>>
>>3688320

If you want to end up in a constant state of white hair even when not active it's doable with this version of the jutsu and your recent conditioning. .
>>
>>3688277
>Unlocking the remaining scroll of sealing memories and learning them

Please oh please oh please. Shadow clones. Shadow clones! Sakura's good enough to maximize It's uses!
>>
>Shinra Banshou improvements

It his
>>
>>3688277
>Shinsei Mahachisu improvements
>>
>>3688277
>Shinsei Mahachisu improvements
>>3688327
White hair > pink hair
>>
>>3688744
I agree that white > pink but that's taking away one of Sakura's very few charm points.
>>3688277
The sealed memories are temping, but not really necessary.
>Shinra Banshou improvements
I kind of want to save Shinsei Mahachisu for later weeks, remember that this is the technique that still has a "Secret" to be taught. Also Air Mode.
>>
>>3688479

You already know shadow clone jutsu, now if you meant Multi-shadow clones it'll be another thing.

Let's recap what you know.

1. Shinra Banshou [Created by Hiruzen]
2. Summoning: Rashomon [Hashirama/Helped by Mito]
3.Flying Thunder God [Tobirama/Minato]
4. Yin Seal [Mito]
5. Water–Heavens Convergence [Tobirama]
6.????
7. ???

and Shadow Clone Jutsu [Tobirama/Inspired by Hashirama] through naruto
>>
Rolled 2 (1d4)

>>3688320
>>3688486
>>3688622
>>3688744
>>
>>3688486
>>3688788

Another Goku tendency is born, though it's a main shonen trope in general. With Yoruichi taking Ichigo's place on it.

After that relaxing bath you had essentially a banquet with the Ninneko. Given your new physique it was only natural that you ended up requiring several times more nourishment to retain your gains and operate at top physique condition. So you ate and ate large quantities of food while spending time with the Ninneko. At least with the accelerated metabolism it burned the fuel far quicker than it would have the chance to become weight. This was most likely another side effect in order to make the new chakra reserves more natural in order to replenish such massive quantities.

After a good night sleep you finally left Takamagahara as a brand new Sakura Haruno. Arriving at Konohagakure through Kikkyo’s Castle you found that indeed only two whole weeks have passed. This was a rather good reassuring fact to keep in mind for future endeavors. Either way, you made through the notions of alerting your family of your return before setting up the motion for training with Lord Hiruzen.

On the first week you spent your time tackling improving your skills with Shinra Banshō Dōka no Jutsu. Learning the inner workings of the technique with the creator present gave for a much better understanding and growth for a far quicker time. Unlike you who was bountiful with youth and a very conditioned physical body, Lord Hiruzen was quite old. Therefore, he couldn’t directly show you how to use Shinra Banshou through physical means. Instead, you had to rely on both Lord Hiruzen’s verbal teachings and seeing the memories of Prime Hiruzen in action via the crystal ball.

In spite of this you do manage to learn the secrets and tricks that Shinra Banshō provided. In addition your natural skills with the technique manages to jump expediently under Lord Hiruzen’s helpful guidance. Not only could you learn how to keep it active to the point all times in a concerted effort but activate it on reflexes. Again the training with Lady Nekoma and your extensive mastery of the Basics especially the transformation jutsu series has led to this wondrous achievement. Only when you didn’t have the chakra to maintain it did the Shinra Banshō technique finally recede and soon deactivates.

Having it activate for long periods during continuous use of battle regardless of where she is or what she's doing was very valuable. But you didn’t settle with only that improvement. Rather you focused how many body parts you could change and how many different material and substances you could transform and maintain simultaneously. You even managed to learn how to turn your hair and tail into a medium for Shinra Banshō.
>>
>>3688955

Most importantly was the development of Aria Mode aka the Air version of Shinra Bansho. In addition to mastering Gaia Mode aka the default solid state, you developed your skills with Aqua Mode to the point of becoming an expert of the art. Additional training would naturally lead you fully mastering it like Gaia Mode but most of your attention went into developing Aria Mode. Through diligence and hard work it was something that you ultimately achieved. But like how you previously was with Aqua Mode, Aria mode was currently something that while usable was still far from perfect.

Still, with the tips and tricks taught by Lord Hiruzen you were on your way of maximizing Shinra Banshou to its full potential. Oddly enough during your week of training you started to mimic several of the Hiden and unique skills that was normally out of your reach. Such as the Akimichi’s Multi-size techniques with the Human Boulder, Gaara’s Sand Manipulation through rock powder and Ino’s Chakra Levitation Technique. You even learned how to control your body parts remotely in addition to scattering and reforming yourself for a number of ways.

As a byproduct to your Shinra Banshou training, your skills in Earth and Water Release has also shown some noteworthy improvements. It wasn’t quite like the same if you spent your time polishing them the old fashion way. But your extensive practice with the two states of matter through Shinra Banshō gave a much better understanding of the art. So much so that you could now achieve a semi-solid state and merge the two to create a hybrid form. Plasma was still out of your range given the complexity and danger of the energy like substance. You wanted to tackle that once you come close to mastering the Aria Mode.

>Nature Transformation training
>Shinsei Mahachisu improvements
>Imitation Beast Arts improvements
>Shadow Clone Arts Improvements
>Fuinjutsu Improvements
>Unlocking the remaining scroll of sealing memories and learning them
>Learning [write-in what you want to learn from Lord Hiruzen]
>Improving Battle Sense and General Jutsu skills
>Obtaining another Chakra Element
>Other [write-in]
>>
>Obtaining another Chakra Element
>>
>>3688970
>>Nature Transformation training
Reminder this is more or less what Hiruzen is best at.
>>
>>3688970
>Nature Transformation training
>>
Looks like Nature Transformation going to win

but on the off chance you did get a Chakra Element, what would you pick?

>Fire
>Lightning
>Wind
>>
>>3688970
>>Shinsei Mahachisu improvements
>>3689241
>Lightning
>>
>>3689241
We've got Water and Earth. I'd like to add some
>Wind
to that.
>>
>>3689241
>Wind
Better range of options together with water and earth,no?

Later on we could go for Lightning because some guys has a few ideas for it and fire goes last.
>>
So in the end are we actually gonna spend the whole month with Hiruzen,Sage?Sorry for asking but i cant remember right now what was decided on.

If we do stay all month with him id like to point out a few things for everyone voting.

While Hiruzen was more like a jack of all trades and an awesome teacher his best showings in the fight against Orochimaru where summoning(kinda got that covered) and reaper seal(so fuin knowledge from a scroll of sealing thecnique).Apart from that he was known for having all fives elements release and Shinra Bansho here(working con that right now).

My recomendation would be to aim for Shinra Bansho+element release or scroll of sealing techniques since he probably has great insights to help develop them,unless im forgetting any weakness we should address.

Alternatively we could spend three weeks mastering the Roof Tile Jutsu.
>>
>>3689398

Seems like it, at least the majority of the weeks was decided bast on past threads. Depending on how the three weeks go, the last one being whatever you guys as a collective would be a good idea to focus on.
>>
>>3688970
>Shinsei Mahachisu improvements
>>
Really wished Brown Anon voted for this week before he disappeared since now i got a tie.
>>
>>3689570
Sorry forgot to vote on the actual decision.

>Nature Transformation training

And if it wins I voted for wind here >>3689311
>>
>>3689057
>>3689187
>>3689283
>>3689311
>>3689637

Writing now but I wanted to refresh some minds by pulling up some old documents.

https://www.quora.com/How-can-Moegi-Kazamatsuri-use-Mokuton-Wood-release-Is-there-any-evidence-for-it-in-anime-Manga

https://narutoversity.wordpress.com/2015/10/25/advanced-chakra-natures/
>>
>>3689765

For week two you decided to obliquely improve Shinra Banshou and Shinsei Mahachisu by improving your Nature Transformation. Being directly taught under the Professor gave way to a better understanding of the five Nature Transformation. But he just didn’t teach you about the inner workings of each element. Rather he went to explain further all about the ten Nature Combinations. Those being Ice, Lava, Boil, Scorch, Mud, Explosion, Storm, Magnet, Nova and Wave Release. In your experience you have only directly seen Ice Release through Haku. Therefore, Lord Hiruzen put his professor title to the test by recreating the remaining nine Nature Combinations.

Safe to say you was mesmerized by Lord Hiruzen’s mastery of the elements to pull off such a demonstration. Albeit he admits that his recreations pale in comparison to what he could do in his prime. In his prime they were no different compared to the actual Combined Nature Transformations coming from Kekkei Genkei. Of course he also mentioned that he also had some additional help via either Shinra Banshou or a dash of Nature Energy to truly push the imitation into being the real deal. Powerful chakra can serve to be the final ingredients when one cannot balance the ratio completely to make for the real deal.

In addition to explaining this he also went to explain and show the five Advance Elements Blaze, Slime, Steel, Light and Typhoon Release. You only experienced one via Typhoon Release but recalled Kankuro being a wielder of the Steel Release. Hence the nickname Kankuro of the Black Sand. Temari of the Sandstorm and Gaara of the Desert. All these other ninjas having cool nicknames momentarily made you think what sort of name you have been developing yourself. But you brush those ideas to focus back on Lord Hiruzen lesson. Lastly he demonstrated and explained the Black Elements as he showed you all five of them. Of course you notice that these demonstration took a lot out of Lord Hiruzen so you made sure to capture every moment and commit to memory alongside the rest.

One week alone wasn’t enough time to possibly pull off any of this in record time even with the professor’s help. But he did setup the foundation to eventually branch out to your own style. And with the lessons he gave you did found substantial improvements in Earth and Water Release. You were gradually shaping up to be a real master in the art as your natural affinity gave hints towards Steel Style being a possibility especially with assistance. Black Elements was noticeably easier especially when you remember that you did have Anima and Shinsei Mahachisu to fall back on to make the difference.
>>
>>3689852

Although with your talent in chakra control and refining the basics, you managed to scrape the surface that was Wind Release. Your training with Aria Mode did setup the foundation for you to slowly awaken the newly release. But you also had the exceptional help of Lord Hiruzen coaching you through pulling off. While it was nowhere near the skills you cared with Earth and Water Release, it was still rather impressive getting the basics down. Eventually with additional training you would be able to completely utilize Wind Release like several of your friends. For now, you focused on managing to almost summon the two elements simultaneously which pushed your chakra control to its limits.

In between training however you find yourself recalling one more thing from Lord Hiruzen’s explanation of the elements that didn’t add up. There was ten combined nature transformations and yet you recalled back to Lord Hashirama who could use Wood Release. A combined nature transformation that also rumored to require Earth and Water elements to make. In spite of this only Hashirama was capable of preforming such a thing. Lord Hiruzen explained that while it did act like a Kekkei Genkai considering that only Hashirama could do, it was still more a unique Ninjutsu rather than a traditional combined Nature Transformation dominated by Kekkei Genkai.

>What do you do for the Third Week?

>Improved what you established in the past two weeks
> Shinsei Mahachisu improvements
>Shadow Clone Arts Improvements
>Fuinjutsu Improvements
>Learning [write-in what you want to learn from Lord Hiruzen]
>Improving Battle Sense and General Jutsu skills
>Improve Inner Sakura
>Try to uncover the secrets to Wood Release
>Other [write-in]
>>
>>3689899

Alternatively I was really tempted on instead of keeping the God of Shinobi 2.0 title given to Lord Hiruzen and name him the Avatar but that would be too on the nose.

Anyway I went with this change for Lord Hiruzen to capitalize on his skills as the professor. Part of me considered giving him Sage Mode but that didn't really sit well with me. Although he does know Senjutsu and how to combine it to jutsu but doesn't have same blessed constitution and chakra that allowed Hiruzen to pull it off easily. Having him be the most balanced/well rounded Hokage in addition to being the most knowledgable is better to me in the long run. Having him dominate the elements to this level retains the original hype he has without destroying the power ceiling/taking away the uniqueness of some of the other Kages.
>>
>>3689930

Probably not gonna give him Kekki Tota since that's overkill and his extensive training on mastering every feasible jutsu in Konoha took away potential time to furthering his elemental developments.
>>
>>3689899
> Shinsei Mahachisu improvements
>>
>>3689899
> Shinsei Mahachisu improvements
>>
>>3689899
>Remember Crystal Release
We got encased by this, and it wasn't in the combination explanation either. It's not a Kekkei Tota is it?
>Improve Inner Sakura (Synchronization more specifically)
>Fuinjutsu Improvements
Y'all going for the super mode instead of unlocking the true powerwank methods.
>>
>>3689899
>Improve Inner Sakura
>>3690030
It is a Kekkei Tota. Orochimaru said so.
>>
>>3690057
Fuck I missed that, skip my write-in then.
The rest is definitely my vote though.
>>
>>3690071

It's fine, still leads into learning about Kekkei Tota in some form or another.
>>
>>3690075
B-but it's embarassing Sage senpai-!
Jokes aside you're right, it might even lead to some answers regarding the fabled Wood Release.
>>
>>3690089

On that I'd honestly figure you guys would want to jump on trying to unlock the mystery to try and meme your way to maybe learning it and styling on everyone with this metaphorical flexing.
>>
>>3690101
People are so dead set on the "BUT WOOD RELEASE IS HASHIRAMA CELLS ONLY DUMBDUMB" mindset most likely, forgetting that despite following a good chunk of the canon material it's still a rewrite of sorts.
I honestly want the metaphorical flexing not just because of... well, showing off but because of the political implications and massive butterfly effect after showing that Wood Release can be learned through effort.
>>
>>3690110

It still tries to carry as much of the spirit of the series while acknowledging that as a quest we're going to have divergence and some things need tweaking to better translate into this format.

Also it's trying to keep the old concept and themes together while being consistent to part II and beyond.

Seriously Kabuto can perfectly recreate Kekkei Genkai through Senjutsu. Sure he imprinted the dna samples but he made a true 1 to 1 copy of the original bloodlines without risk or weaknesses like with Yamato. And I'm not even going to address how Six Path Senjutsu essentially bend the Combined Nature Transformations like they do with the plot. And the whole ninjas carrying countless secrets from their corpses is a concept that's far too good to let it go largely ignored based on implications alone.
>>
>>3690101
While it would be a really fun flex... I don't find it interesting enough to be worth investing time on it.
I like the way we've been doing things so far, I don't want to just hoard famous people gimmicks.
>>
Rolled 1 (1d2)

>>3690002
>>3690030

Technically I can do both of these but let's see who gets higher priority of development on this week.
>>
>>3690161
I hardly think figuring out if Wood Release is really that unobtainable or not is hoarding or anything but I can understand where you're coming from.
In fact I doubt we can really use it outside of a Synchronized attack with Inner Sakura, and even then it's kind of a wash.
>>
>>3690189

Okay Super Mode it is. White Haired Sakura mode here we go. >>3688320
>>
>>3690190
>>3690161

You be correct. At Least until Sage Mode
>>
>>3690189

In between training you asked about the Crystal Release as you vaguely remember Orochimaru calling it a Kekkei Tota in between admiration. As expected Lord Hiruzen went on to explain everything relating to Kekkei Tota. From its complexity to the greater rarity of such an art. Unlike with the Combined Nature Transformation you saw that Lord Hiruzen couldn’t preform the art. You mostly chalked it up to old age but it could’ve also been he didn’t really practice on developing the art to that extent. Even he have his limits after all. But he does give you a history lesson with the Second Tsuchikage and his Student knowing the famed Dust Release.

Hearing everything relating to Kekkei Tota made you realized just how lucky you are to have survived the encounter with Gurren. As well as showing just how dangerous Orochimaru must have been if he held such people under his control in addition to knowing how to use Senjutsu. Therefore before anything else you knew that you needed to get stronger. Much stronger. At the same time the component requirement of three elements made you consider another possibility. You weren’t really sure if it was true or not. But if your hypothesis was correct then it would explain precisely why nobody else was able to use Lord Hashirama’s Wood Release. But that was things to worry about later.

So for the next week you spent on working on Shinsei Mahachisu. Although you made great strides with Anima it would be far too controversial to use such a power in the finals. As well that Lady Nekoma told you to only use such an ability when you were at the brink. No matter how much training to master it you did, it couldn’t change the fact that Nature Energy was still dangerous. Instead, you focused primarily on improving your first Kinjutsu. Of course it was thanks to Kabuku and Lord Hiruzen that it evolved to a stage where it was no longer a Kinjutsu. That is so long as you kept the natural procedures set up as it can still revert back to its dangerous status if loses their inner balance.

With the newly improved Shinsei Mahachisu you strive to remain transformed for extended periods of time. You were aiming to make yourself desensitized by the negative effects of your transformation. The training you did with Lady Nekoma held more benefits than you originally calculated. For the hardest part to achieve your goal was already rectified accordingly thanks to the conditioning gained from the month long training. In addition, there was the chakra control skills sharpened from Kabuku and the Shinra Banshou training with Lord Hiruzen added to the foundation. With that in mind you merely followed upon using your experiences gained from the past two and a half months to complete the process.
>>
>>3690307

Although the process took about a week to truly complete, you managed to do most of the hard work within three days. Allowing the remaining four days for you to split your time improving Inner Sakura. From what you recall from the match with Naruto and Kiba, Kiba apparently used a technique called the Bunretsu no Jutsu (Fission Technique) which through the use of hand seals allowed him to make an advanced clone that essentially a perfect doppelganger. In exchange his power was cut in half for creating a perfect clone that wouldn’t disburse no matter how damage or how long it was out. To Kiba this was his answer to Naruto’s Shadow Clones since he couldn’t make the hundreds if not thousands that Naruto could do. He wanted quality over quantity. That said he still had yet to master the technique given that he needed hand seals to preform it instead of the instantaneous fission that made the replica so valuable.

Lucky for you the match was recorded and you learned such secrets as you put it to memory. So in addition to further improving the Shinsei Mahachisu technique, you took it upon yourself to try as best you can to replicate the fission through inner Sakura. A process that was easier said than done. For you it required more Yang chakra than normal to essentially make a perfect physical replication of yourself. Due to your Shinsei Mahachisu training it was going to take far longer to actually make such a move a reality. But knowing about the concept was more than enough to get you motivated. With the last of the few days you started to further the shape transformation skills and begin to apply Nature Transformation on to Shinsei Mahachisu.

The training with Shinra Banshō gave you the experience needed to stimulate the same sensation of the elements on to your chakra. Of course even with that in mind it was still quite the extensive amount of effort needed to imbue the properties of Earth and Water Chakra onto your body. Additional training would be required to truly get the finesse of doing it. In spite of that, you continued to build up your foundations by further improving the basics of Shinsei Mahachisu and the techniques related.
>>
>>3690355
>That Wiki Quote
Sage, do you need sleep?
Also Saigyou is probably just looking at that subconscious Shinsei Mahachisu and going "Nope, not touching this shit. She's on her own on looking like a radioactive freak."
>Kenjutsu Training
Mystic Knight is the best FF Class Conceptually anyway and thus Elemental Chakra Blades are fun as heck.
>>
>>3690355

Yet another change that I ultimately believe would better fit the story as well foreshadow a looming narrative. That most inheritance or developed just in some form or another is just a far cry echo of the Shinju and/or Ten Tails. Wood Release is the biggest example since it's literally the Shinju's plant manipulation and chakra absorption capabilities.

Always thought that rather make Kiba a poor man's Naruto he should be a valid rival that actually make Naruto grow as a person and question his own inner beast aka Kurama's influence and how the flick of the switch he swings from his humanity to embracing the demon inside.
>>
>>3690389

I was rushing on the last stretch since we're almost done and I didn't want another spelling error trying to rearrange it to fit.

She's on vacation just ignoring all the choices you decided upon. Like using Anima for another week, purposely taking a 96 hour pummeling with abusing chakra absorption for recovery, trying to use Mijuushou despite clearly not ready, combining the two super forms, etc.

But you are right about the subconscious Shinsei Mahachisu.
>>
In time through constant exposure from the jutsu and constant focus, your body ultimately acclimated to the chakra flow down to a cellular level. Thus sustaining your elevated state even while sleeping as it was now at an almost subconscious level. As a boon, the chakra consumption was now reduced to negligible amounts much like the transformation jutsu.

That said, this new constant state came with it some additional troubles. While your body could handle the physical stress long enough to make it a non-issue, it didn’t remove the fact your newfound augmentations made everyday life….a real challenge. Mainly due to the fact that the body instinctively remaining elevated, it now required you to constantly keep it suppressed to everyday functioning levels or carry out day-to-day activities. Least you wanted to return to the time of your youth where you couldn’t control your inborn physical prowess. Truly this was going to be your hardest test in chakra control yet.

Another fact was now your hair was constantly stuck white with your eyes radiates with a golden hue. Sure you could theoretically use the partial transformation jutsu to return your hair and eye color back to normal but that was another layer of constant chakra. In your current predicament you ultimately decided to just deal with the change for the time being. You couldn’t afford any more sidelining.

>Improved what you established in the past three weeks
>Shadow Clone Arts Improvements
>Fuinjutsu Improvements
>Learning [write-in what you want to learn from Lord Hiruzen]
>Improving Battle Sense and General Jutsu skills
>Improve Inner Sakura Specifically
>Kenjutsu Training
>Take the Week off and relax in between studying
> Other [write-in]
>>
>>3690416
>Kenjutsu Training
Wanna make sure we use it good
>>
>>3690416
>IMPROVED THREE WEEKS BLAH
>>
>>3690416
>Kenjutsu Training
Guillotine blade time
>>
>>3690416
>Improved what you established in the past three weeks
>>3690719
Never.
>>
>>3690416
>Kenjutsu Training
>>3690812
Come on man dont be that way
>>
>>3690389
>>3690461
>>3690719
>>3690840

For the last week of the month you decided to focus on a neglected art. That art being Kenjutsu. While your Kenjutsu skills kept themselves from getting rusty through the Chakra Scalpel training it didn’t improve either. With how intense these past two and a half months been, you wanted to cap off on something not as strenuous to give your body enough time to properly recuperate. So without further ado you begin to go back to the basics. It wouldn’t take long before you find yourself getting back into the swing of things. Impressive enough was the fact you can now do precise motions and rapid movement with the Kubikiribōchō without hampered by the size.

Undergoing your physical condition made wielding the massive blade the Kubikiribōchō a non-issue. Even your tail could lift the blade without any noticeable strain and wield it for long periods with no noticeable loss in stamina. No longer had you treated the Kubikiribōchō as a heavy liability but rather a mere extension of your body. With that in mind you decided to start applying the wild nature of the Imitation Beast Ninja Arts to the weapon. The savage unpredictability gave no openings while constantly shifting to avoid being read. With enough practice it now allowed you to maximize the ferocity of the style, the fluidity granted by the ninneko training as well as the Body Length Deformation technique and the overwhelming destructive power of the Kubikiribōchō.

You then recalled Yugao and Hayato both having thoroughly taught you their Kenjutsu styles and how to use optical illusions such as afterimages to your fullest potential. While clearly not as fast as your mentors, you were still capable of mimicking their movements and apply the right adjustments to achieve the same results. Inner Sakura also had a helping hand in the act. Fortunately your current physical condition allowed you to achieve what normally could only be done through the Body Flicker Jutsu through pure raw leg power. Now with your current skills you were able to begin developing your own version of your mentor’s iconic techniques. Now that you think about it, Shī Hǔ Shòuquán’s different shifts of speedy movements in erratic and irregularly patterns made you think back to the Drunken Fist. Recalling that improved the martial art even further in addition to your unique Kenjutsu style.
>>
>>3690906

Finally you trained yourself to master the Magnet Ninja Arts that Kubikiribōchō provided. Previously during Shinra Banshō and Kenjutsu training you discovered the unique aspect that the giant weapon provided. Using the chakra flow you improved greatly alongside with the magnetic aspect of the Ninja Art gave way to a wide array of different applications and usage. You could even call back the blade and move it through the usage of your own chakra. The elemental training provided additional methods for offensive and defense capabilities. You were no Saigyō but the skills you accumulated provided for a rather adaptive and versatile style. Even if you weren’t to use the more brutal and lethal application that the blade provided, you still held a firm hold in terms of creatively wielding the blade.

As the week was coming close to an end, you were currently finishing up improving those Kenjutsu skills. At this point even without your enhanced state, you were shaping up to be a real monster with Kubikiribōchō. Not even Zabuza could complain with your current skill level with the weapon. As you were leaving the forest having previously staying longer than Lord Hiruzen recommended you came across a rather unexpected sight. A young maiden with shoulder length hair wearing a blue hoodie underneath her fishnet shirt and black top was sitting on a large boulder. Matching black pants and dark blue ninja shoes with the Leaf Headband currently tied around her neck.

The scent that she gave off imminently left you wrinkling your nose and narrowing your eyes. For a brief moment you resembled exactly that of a grumpy cat. The mysterious woman continue to keep her smile upon noticing you coming out from the area. The fact that she wasn’t wearing her flak jacket clearly told you that she was in civilian mode. Of course without it you felt yourself getting rather irritated. Seems that Flask jacket did a wonderful job of hiding her fully developed figure. Sure she was wearing baggy clothing but the outline was still there. Life truly wasn’t fair.

“Ami Shimura” You grumble in a mild growl, putting your giant sword back into its scroll.

“Oh so that’s the famous Kubikiribōchō. It’s almost as impressive as the stories. Must be rather nice being the Hokage’s pet to have such privileges of using such a dangerous weapon. I can’t help but wonder if Kirigakure will really stand for one of their prized treasures in the hands of their enemy.” Ami remarked, slowly kicking her feet against the boulder as she didn’t have a care in the world. “…So what’s with the hair? You decided you want to be an even bigger special snowflake? Or this some clever application chakra control and flow training?”

>Confront her and ask her what she wants
>Ignore her and keep moving forward
>Take this chance to bring up her “offer” for a spar
>Punch Ami
>Make amends and try to be the better person
>Other [write-in]
>>
>>3690930
>>
>>3690930
>Ignore her and keep moving forward
>>
>Take this chance to bring up her “offer” for a spar

No items, fox only, final destination!
>>
>>3690930
>Ignore her and keep moving forward
>>
>>3690930
Disregard slut, attain swoles

Hey, Sage, if she tries to stop us or does anything that could be perceived as 'assault,' what's the limit on how we can respond to that?
>>
>>3691018

Your sharpen reflexes would allow you to make a quick move to either counter, defend, or dodge.

Just nothing overly elaborate since if she does attack it'd be like split-second actions.
>>
>>3691042
I meant less 'How badly can we hurt her' and more 'What are the legal ramifications of doing so?' Like, say, if she grabs our hand, can we break her arm?
>>
>>3691055

There's no rules. For Sakura this is essentially real life with no interference. You can kill her if you want to go down that path.
>>
>>3691055

But a word of warning, killing a fellow ninja even if you hate her will probably get you labeled as a missing nin if you manage to escape. Otherwise it's prison time
>>
>>3691064

i think they are asking, what we can do to her within the confines of ninja law
>>
>>3691083

Hospitalizing would be your best bet considering Naruto and Sasuke were just fine beating each other up but things got too real when they almost killed each other
>>
>>3690930
>Ignore her and keep moving forward
If she wants a go at us she can wait until we pass the exams we're not gonna waste any time on her
>>
>>3690952
>>3691006
>>3691123

In retrospect changing your hair from pink to snow white was quite the radical change. So much that it seem that Ami chose to ignore your new physique and growth to address the abnormality. Still, you didn’t exactly addressed it much like anything that Ami was currently saying. You just got done furthering your Kenjutsu progression and didn’t want any trouble. Besides, Ami wasn’t really worth any potential headache from continuing the conversation.

Thus you started to merely put the scroll back into your compartment before walking. Ami meanwhile continued to look at you waiting for a response. Her smile remained despite you making the full intent of walking past the boulder and ignoring Ami. Although she kept her poker face, there was small signs of stress marks forming on the back of her head. Slowly Ami took a small sigh and closed her amber eyes.

“That’s the second time you tried to leave without properly answering someone. Especially when they’re trying to have. Really testing the limits of courtesy considering I didn’t have to show up to you to give you information about the other combatants.” As Ami said this, she would grab at your shoulder to keep you from leaving.

You briefly glance at the hand now resting against your left shoulder. Briefly you were caught off guard by the sudden strength of Ami’s grip. You didn’t feel any trace of chakra coming from her hand. And yet your acute senses telling you that there was something abnormal about the contact. Still, this was a good way to get on your nerves by invading your personal space.

>Politely remove the hand and turn to ask about the info she has
>Keep calm and just keep walking away
>Threaten Ami to let you go or else
>React to your instincts and make a move [write-in what you do]
>Stand still and try and use your senses to figure out what is alerting you
>Absorb Ami’s chakra
>Other [write-in]
>>
>>3691164
>>Stand still and try and use your senses to figure out what is alerting you
>>
>>3691164
>Politely remove the hand and turn to ask about the info she has
She ain't gonna fight us so might as well hear her out
>>
>>3691164
>>Other [write-in]
>Use our shape manipulation to stab a spike from our shoulder through her hand.
>>
>>3691164
>Grab her hand. Squeeze into an unidentifiable slurry of shredded skin, pulped muscle, flayed nerves, and ground bone. Release hand. Continue on with day.
>>
>>3691172
Trust nothing
>>
>>3691164
>Absorb Ami’s chakra
>Use medic body-jacking to make her lose sensation of her arm
>>
>>3691164
>other
>swat her hand away but do ask for the information she has
>>
>>3691164
Oh, and activate our Alpha Presence too, why not.
>>
>>3691164
>>3691187

>>>Stand still and try and use your senses to figure out what is alerting you
Changing my vote to this.
>>
>>3691164
>Stand still and try and use your senses to figure out what is alerting you
>>
>>3691219
>>3691205
>>3691168

http://yokai.com/nue/

Despite the current predicament behind you, you remained focus and composed. Unlike the last time you had the misfortune of speaking to Ami you weren’t going to repeat history. Especially not in your current conditioning where just letting yourself give into those inner thoughts of malice would be quite disastrous. After all, you tamed your inner beast and not the other way around.

Sharpening your senses further you begin to utilize seismic sensing to help solve the puzzle. With a simple flick from your finger, you emitted a special vibration throughout the body. Through the vibrations you emulated the same scope as a sonar against Ami’s body. No matter what form her tricky took you were going to find it. For Seismic sensing allowed one to see with a much greater clarity than what the eyes could provide. So even if it was invisible to normal sight or could hide its chakra signatures, you were going to find it.

Your heighten levels of perception led you finding out that there was a secondary force coming from Ami’s hand. As expected it was naked to the human eye but you could still pick up the faint presence emitting from the entity. To be frank, you were rather thankful undergoing training Lady Nekoma. Otherwise the otherworldly presence you felt would be quite unnerving to you. It was rather dense, heavier than an Asian elephant and packing just as much strength from its paw. Its structure was different from anything you experience previously.

On the surface it was shapeless blacken purple mass of massive quantity. But through Seismic Sensing you were able to pick up its true shape through the vast density. It was seemingly made up from different animals. Honestly judging from the description it reminiscent of a chimera, or more precise a Nue with its tiger like claws. Acting like an additional layer of flesh, it provided Ami the otherworldly strength and density that made it rather hard for you to pull your shoulder.

You weren’t sure how Ami was doing it but you now know that she wasn’t alone. In fact, it may have been always with her as you begin recalling feeling something off on Ami. At first you merely chalked it off to being her typical demeanor and haughty aura. But your senses although far less dull was picking up something faint. Either way, this was a rather dangerous new element added to the mix.

>How do you proceed ?

>Keep your cool and play dumb by asking about the information
>Try to absorb the entity’s chakra
>Carefully expel chakra from your shoulder to push it away
>Time your movement to catch the entity’s hand alongside Ami’s
>Manifest Inner Sakura to interact against the presence
>Ignore it and flat out threaten Ami to let you go
>Other [write-in]
>>
>>3691436
>Time your movement to catch the entity’s hand alongside Ami’s
>>
>>3691436
>>Manifest Inner Sakura to interact against the presence
>>
>Time your movement to catch the entity’s hand alongside Ami’s
>>
>>3691436
>Time your movement to catch the entity’s hand alongside Ami’s

Inb4 Saigyo's bitchy attitude is because she is something Ami put in Sakura.Now Saigyo is only helping Sakura not kill herself so that she doesnt die too.

Did Saigyo ever show up before the exams?

>>3690930
>You decided you want to be an even bigger special snowflake?
Funny she'd say this when literally everyone in her year is one.
>>
>>3691436
>Ami's a proto-Sumire
Well fuck.

>Time your movement to catch the entity’s hand alongside Ami’s
>"I know it's unwise but I think I'll keep the information about the combatants on hold."
>"If you really want to catch up, do at least wait until I figure out how to turn my hair back to my usual pink"
Give her just about enough information to show that now is not time for petty feuds.
>>
>>3691745

Saigyo mainly showed up because you dived into your subconscious. But there's still theories on how she came into being in past threads.
>>
>>3691456
>>3691685
>>3691745
>>3691769

This was clearly not what you were expecting prior to uncovering the mystery to Ami’s trickery. Heck some part of you were still in disbelief over the fact. Not that you really had any leg to stand upon for questioning the absurdity of the ninja world. But even so, this was quite the tricky conundrum to deal with. Slowly you observed the entity and Ami, following their every moment. Only when you finally saw an opening did you successfully timed a grab at Ami’s arm. You hated to admit it but she really did earned her spot at a Chunin.

Ami briefly blinked in mild shock at you managing to grip not only her hand but the beast’s hand alongside hers. Naturally the strange blackish purple mass further latches itself onto Ami’s arm to better reinforce and protect it. But there was another reason given that you could sense animosity coming from the beast. Ami merely let out an annoyed sigh in response to momentarily suppressing such strong aggression to return being completely unreadable.

“Sigh, of course you could pull this off. I really shouldn’t be surprised that the Bakeneko can sense it. You already stink of those Ninneko cats you keep hanging around with. And there’s only one real reason why you exited out of Kikkyo’s Castle after disappearing for two weeks. Here I thought seeing you during your supposed rampage was bad enough.” Ami remarked, rolling her eyes as she tilts her head away from you.

“…Okay first off quit insulting my scent or my friends Ms. Chimera. And secondly…how exactly did you know about that ?” You pressed Ami for answers while lightly gripping at her hand. Despite tightly gripping it Ami didn’t really flinched from the painful pressure. Chances are that even without the mass now receding inside of her that she developed her tolerance to pain in response to your actions. To never let herself be exposed again.

“Ahem, hello? Chunin here, it’s my obligation to assist with the exams. Do you honestly believe if my job is to keep track of all the applicants that I wouldn’t do my job when it came to you? Honestly you were the most bothersome given your freaky transformation. And here I thought Gaara of the Desert was a monster. I can probably also blame that strange mark on Sasuke on you.” Ami waggled her finger, doing well to distract from the main subject even now. Although this tibit of news did raise a lot of questions.

“Get to the point Shimura.” You said, lowering your eyes.
>>
>>3691795


“I’m a person of many talents and gifts. And one of them is my immense intuition. From the moment I could talk, my hunches almost always ended up being accurate. A true sense of woman’s intuition you could say. From the moment I first laid eyes on you, I knew without for a doubt….that you would be a real troublesome element. Thirteen years in the making and look at you…proving my hunch to be correct yet again.” As Ami says this she momentarily glance at you, taking a full look at your current appearance. She was watching you like a hawk despite being the one in the disadvantage. You really wanted to slug her for your mistreatment during the academy mainly due to some paranoid accusation. However, you kept yourself from doing so to instead resume getting her to look at you in the eye.

“I’m not going to be opening that box right now Ami. Sage of the Six Paths know that it won’t do us any good to reenact those moments years ago. Let me just say this. I know it's unwise but I think I'll keep the information about the combatants on hold." You explained, retaining an ounce of pleasantries while making apparent you still don't like her.

“…Excuse me? Are you now hard of hearing? Because I hate repeating myself, especially to you. I shoul-“Before Ami could finish you managed to cut her off thus angering her further.

"If you really want to catch up, do at least wait until I figure out how to turn my hair back to my usual pink" You brushed her concerns off while giving a hint of condescension. To truly sell it you made a rather taunting smile as you saw the fire in Ami’s amber eyes burning. You made it pretty clear that there was no time for petty feuds or rivalry.

“…you really do know how to piss me off. Congratulations. Now you made me wish that Orochimaru really did kill you off during the forest of death. Surely would’ve save me the trouble of warning you to quit while you’re ahead.” Ami barked, slowly letting her emotions slip out. Simultaneously, you felt your hand being tugged as Ami grips it from the other end. To your surprise she was seemingly matching you in strength as it might as well be an arm wrestling context. Of course how much it was Ami’s own strength and how much was the beast you couldn’t be sure. You were far more distracted by the traces of black smoke coming from Ami’s mouth.

>Yell at Ami about why she didn’t help you with Orochimaru or at any other point in the exam
> Ask her what she means by quitting
>Ignore any “advice” Ami gives and threaten her to let you go
>Give into your new battle craving and spar with Ami to learn more about the entity
> Question her about Saigyō
>Politely ask to reschedule this conversation and let go of her hand.
>Ask about your friends and threaten her if she did any harm to them
>Siphon her chakra
>Pressure into interrogation to learn just how much she was spying on you and what she knows.
>Other [write-in]
>>
>>3691769

If nothing else, addressing it now gives Root the much needed importance to actually have presence not only in part 1 but in the story altogether than being the momentum of disappointing nothing they are in canon.
>>
>>3691818
>"So you were thinking of simply scaring me off by telling me who I was up against? If so I have to apologize, I don't think that really works anymore."
>Pressure into interrogation to learn just how much she was spying on you and what she knows.
>Don't fall for the bait.
Half-Truths, drag the information you actually want out of her like her motives out.
We genuinely would make a pretty good ANBU once we got our emotions in gear.
>>
>>3691858
+1
>>
>>3691858
+1
>>
As for why I went for the idea of out-spidering the spider.
Being involved in the exams aside, Ami knowing about Orochimaru feels a tad too suspicious. Especially since she's blaming us on Sasuke's mark instead of him. You would expect someone who was in the know would have the full story on what happened.
>>
>>3691858
>>3691899
>>3691910

The tension between the two of you were as thick as the Hidden Mist Jutsu. Just one spark would be enough to unleash the wildfire of conflict. Although standing in front of Ami, you couldn’t help but feel some excitement. It might be due to the fact that you now awakening a strong craving for fighting strong adversaries. Or a hint of morbid curiosity but the dense purple mass that you continued to sense was revving up your engine. Be that as it may, you kept it under check by letting go of Ami’s arm. Which in turn causes the purple haired woman to do the same.

"So you were thinking of simply scaring me off by telling me who I was up against? If so I have to apologize, I don't think that really works anymore." You replied, folding your arm in proud defiance while showing signs of indifference. You knew exactly what you were dealing with hence why you been adamant to gaining strength. It was possibly egotistical to believe you could make a difference but you weren’t just going to let Orochimaru do as he pleased. Especially when it came to your friends.

“The way you phrase that sounds like you strongly believe you even an ounce of a chance. That’s a whole new level of delusional thinking.” Ami scoffed, placing her left hand against her hip before following up by staring you down.

“Yeah well you have to be a little delusional to be desensitized in this line of work. Say a certain someone who’s uncaring enough to actually help someone when they’re in danger. For an assisting proctor you’re doing a pretty poor job.” You egged on Ami, seeing just how close she was to the action and how much did she witnessed.

“…What are you getting at?” Ami asked, keeping a smile on her face. But with the use of Empathy Sensing you were getting the feeling that there was a hint of anger in her tone. You were getting better at playing Ami at her game. Then again, when dealing with your darker incarnation on multiple occasions, you were bound to pick up something.

“How much do you know? How long have you been spying on me?” You asked.
>>
>>3692014

“And what if I don’t you? Frankly I been trying to give you valuable information and all you did in response is…well be yourself. A giant pain in my arse.” Ami replied, turning her head with a scoff. Seem like you were going to have to press further to unlock what she knows.

“Because Shimura I know there’s something more to it than this. You’re not the one to suddenly change out of nowhere, especially when it relates to me. If you didn’t have something to gain from this then you would’ve just left me to my business or keep throwing shade.” You glared, exerting more of your Alpha presence. It was almost like a dance between the two forces as Ami’s inadvertently manifests. Unlike your animalistic inspired Rakshasi it took the form of a chimeric Garuda like figure. Essentially it dwelled into a battle of chakra between the two forces flaring up with each passing second.

“So tell me Ami…what exactly do you know relating to me?” You asked, pressing against Ami as you were somewhat taller than your upperclassman. Ami stared at you, not budging an inch in the crossfire before closing her eyes.

“I know for a fact you been fraternize with the other villages. Your sheer curiosity and naivety is going to one day kick you where the sun don’t shine. And I already mention that I been aware of your strange transformation in the forest of death. From the start of the preparation of the Chunin Exams to today I been keeping a close eye on the applicants. My stealth skills is second to none among the rising Chunins in the past few years. Not that I should tell you this but I am known as Ami the Chimera. It’s why I been ultimately drafted into the Anbu. To be honest, I’m rather bothered that you were able to sense my partner when I been normally good at suppressing my emotions to the point that I’m no different than a living statue. But you must have picked up something that’s really bothersome to deal with. Or I just let down my guard and gave you an opening to read. “Ami explained, filling in the blanks as you recall those who could suppress their emotion and chakra essentially become unperceivable through normal sensing. Considering Ami’s background it was only more reasonable that she was trained to be completely unperceivable by contact and/or traditional sensing. So your new sensing ability certainly threw a wrench in Ami’s well-oiled machinery.
>>
>>3692050

“With that said, I suppose I can start answering your questions. Provided you do a favor for me. Or you can try and fight me over the answers. Either is fine to. Nobody is around to stop us…and I don’t particularly like you knowing about my little friend. So if by the off chance I convinced you or beat you, then I’m going to request tampering with your memories. No hard feelings, it’s just unlike you I don’t like sharing my ace in the hole. And the less people know of it the better.” Ami opened her eyes, her pupil were now slit as her sclera blackens. These weren’t Ami’s eyes. They were far more…supernatural.

>Make your demands before fighting Ami
>Decline the request and be on your way
>Reschedule it but swallow your pride to thank Ami for showing some concern
>Turn down her offer and aggressive press Ami into telling what she knows
>Compromise by willing to listen to the favor in exchange for answers
>Ignore all of this and point out her

[If you got any dialogue you want throw or questions to ask, feel free to suggest]
>>
>>3692055

As some can probably gather I'm going to be putting a bigger empathizes on Yokais and their overall involvement in the story as both canon series introduce them without strongly putting any thought or effort into them. Which really hurts when the literal chakra tree the Shinju is literally inspired by a Yokai aka Jubokko. And with stuff like Limbo, the tailed beasts and how Yokai/demon like the Otsutsuki are, I think it's a necessary evil at this point.
>>
>>3692055
>Compromise by willing to listen to the favor in exchange for answers
>>
>>3692050

Also that Chimera nickname for Ami is a double entendre as there's the obvious Chimera definition but there's also the second aspect of the definition that relates to illusions and fantasy like phantoms. So multiple meanings to it.
>>
>>3692055
>>Decline the request and be on your way
"I feel sorry for your 'friend' in there. It must be awfully cold."
>>
>>3692055
>Decline the request and be on your way
"Anyone with eyes can tell I "fraternize" with other villages, it's not like I was trying to hide it. That transformation is outdated info. I don't care what people call you. If you'll excuse me, I have training to do."
>>
>>3692055
>>Decline the request and be on your way
Don't need, or want, to deal with this bullshit. Fuck her and her secrets, she wants us to keep quiet? She can keep her own damn mouth shut.
>>
>>3692055
>Decline the request and be on your way
"Don't worry I'm not going to oust secrets, I'm not one for gossip."
>Swallow pride and thank Ami for showing concern anyway

As much as I want her to answer our questions, if she's unwilling to do so she's not gonna give anything away.
I was willing to listen to the favor but it was probably gonna be ridiculous anyways.
>>
File: tenor.gif (3.77 MB, 360x302)
3.77 MB
3.77 MB GIF
>>3692105
>>3692142
>>3692166
>>3692239
>>
>>3692368

Hearing Ami talk about wanting to keep her secret secure by altering your memory of it made you positively furious. You already had way more than enough experiences with such tampering to develop a strong distaste for them. Which of course most of it coming from Ami herself. Still, you kept yourself from stooping to her level. Even if you really wanted to punch Ami as hard as you can for thinking that you would be okay with such a thing. Just how cold can one person be?

"Anyone with eyes can tell I "fraternize" with other villages, it's not like I was trying to hide it. That transformation is also outdated info. I don't care what people call you. If you'll excuse me, I have training to do." You replied, slowly turning your back towards Ami and started to walk. Ami could only lower her eyes as desperation begins to slowly kick in.

“Perhaps so but not all of them know you hang out with older men in the forest. That alone can say a lot about your allegiance but I’m willing to let that slide and chalk it up to forbidden romance. And excuse me if I didn’t want to cause an international dilemma by following you into the land of the felines. World doesn’t just revolve around you, no matter how much you make my job that much harder.” Ami replied.

You knew this was most likely another attempt to try and get you to stay. Romance was the last thing on your mind but you couldn’t deny a thirteen year old girl spending a month in the forest all alone with a strange was quite the eyebrow raising concern. But you didn’t care what sort of implication or rumor would possibly spread if you didn’t address it. You weren’t going to give into her bait nor continue with this conversation any longer.

"Don't worry I'm not going to oust secrets, I’m not one for gossip." You answered back, throwing shade at Ami. Even if you couldn’t believe that Ami would keep quiet about your endeavors, you were going to show her kindness by keeping her secret.
>>
>>3692466

Now you didn’t fully understand the second entity inside nor have any sort of proof. So in hindsight it wasn’t like Ami was in any real danger of discovery. But you made sure to reassure her of the possibility being non-existent. Simultaneously, you make it very clear you were done with her. If she wasn’t going to tell the secrets without stipulation then you just weren’t bothering. That said, you reframe from leaving the area before throwing one last bit of venom on to Ami.

"By the way. I feel sorry for your 'friend' in there. It must be awfully cold, like a frozen tundra." With that you turned your head from Ami and resume walking. Completely unaware that Ami’s demeanor has shifted. The purple haired girl gritted her teeth and clinched her hand as you walked away. Seems like that managed to hold a much greater effect than even you intended. All it was to simply give Ami a taste of her medicine.

“Shukuchijutsu (Reduced Earth Technique)” She whispered, vanishing without a trace. You couldn’t sense anything coming from Ami. Not her scent, her chakra, any sense of presence from her. She was completely gone without a trace. You weren’t sure if this was a high-speed movement like the Body Flicker or some sort of Instant Teleportation akin to Space-Time Ninjutsu. For now however, you were completely alone.

>Keep on your guard and uses Seismic Senses
>Shrug it off and walk back home
>Try to use Earth Style to see if Ami really left the area
>Let out some steam to calm yourself down before anything else
>Find Lord Hiruzen to talk about Ami and what she knows
>Other [write-in]

>>3692239
I wanted to include that but it wouldn't fit given the animosity everyone gave to Ami with their replies.
>>
>>3692504
>>Find Lord Hiruzen to talk about Ami and what she knows
We didn't hand her her own ass for the answers, I'm dissapointed.
>>
>>3692504
Fair, but she isn't going out of her way to fuck us over yet.
>Let out some steam to calm yourself down before anything else
She clearly knows we're a Earth Style user with Seismic Senses. If she's going to be spying on us it's probably going to be with a method we can't detect yet.
In any case, best clear our mind before we continue training.
>>
>>3692504
>Keep on your guard and uses Seismic Senses
>Find Lord Hiruzen to talk about Ami and what she knows
>>
Rolled 2 (1d3)

>>3692529
>>3692535
>>3692670
>>
>>3692535

With Ami now gone you decided to go into the deepest part of the forest. Your travels eventually lead you towards a large waterfall. Surrounded with a bunch of rocks and gravel gave you all the breakable devices to take out your frustration. Sure you been making progress to dealing with the violent impulses inside now that you didn’t have Saigyō’s assistance. Unfortunately it was a rather sleep slope considering that it was thirteen years of bottled up rage. At least with the inner beast tamed these violent impulses wouldn’t invoke activating Anima.

After a while of taking out your frustration on the scenery you slowly managed to regain your cool. Ami may have been…a real bothered to deal with, it didn’t excuse the fact there was important secrets now lost to you. Being a ninja meant that you have to deal with people you don’t particularly like for the benefits of all. You know that, but you still couldn’t bring yourself to work with Ami. Not that you weren’t justified with everything Ami has done with you.

“Sigh. Perhaps I should ask Lord Hiruzen. Surely he’ll know what Ami was talking about.” You pondered this in between relaxing. Yet in that moment you managed to finally dropped your guard. It was only for just a moment, but that moment was all that needed. A swift movement bypasses through your defenses and arrive directly at your blindspot.

“Kimera no Jutsu (Chimera Technique).” Those were the only words that echoed into your mind before silence would take over once again. Meeting with a chilling sensation, you felt your body becoming rather cold in addition to the unresponsive feeling that crept over you. Your vision was beginning to fade as your senses started to dull. Everything was becoming pitch black.

“Really now. Even the Buddha will get mad if you insult them for a third time. “Although you couldn’t fully hear the voice, there was a hint of familiarity coming from it. Your body was frozen in place to notice the figure that was behind you. Otherwise, there would be intense frustration surging from your body as a result to the identity. Seeing that the process was a success, Ami let out a small sigh of relief while keeping her right hand against your skull.
>>
File: Laughing Goku.gif (594 KB, 200x200)
594 KB
594 KB GIF
>>3692535
>Fair, but she isn't going out of her way to fuck us over yet.
AYYYY LMAO
>>
>>3692937
Shoulda kept my mouth shut.
>>
>>3692921
Yeah nah, this is assault, we kill her first chance we get. Or at the very least take an arm.
>>
>>3692972
I've got a better idea, killing her is pass the line but killing her pet...
>>
Fuckin bitch how is she able to fuck with us still
>>
>>3692921

“Really now. Even the Buddha will get mad if you insult them for a third time. “Although you couldn’t fully hear the voice, there was a hint of familiarity coming from it. Your body was frozen in place to notice the figure that was behind you. Otherwise, there would be intense frustration surging from your body as a result to the identity. Seeing that the process was a success, Ami let out a small sigh of relief while keeping her right hand against your skull.

“Honestly it’s a real bothersome move to use this technique. The thought of merging myself even partway to control your body is sickening. With the power of the Shuchuki’s extreme speed, I could easily move without the appearance of limbic locomotion, thus achieving motionless movement. But even with that, I strongly doubt I would’ve gotten the chance to react in time before your Seismic Sensing could read my movement once I became stationary again. As much as you’re a real pain , I’d prefer not to make you a vegetable from trying to hotwire your mind while under the effects of Shuchuki. All because I wanted to erase the secret to my summoning pack Kimaira. Shuchuk” Ami explained, the glowing purple energy flowing through your body as her entire hand and part of her arm was now fused. By doing this she was able to start uncovering the secrets that the body and mind would provide.

“Sorry if this body of mine is too cold for you. Wouldn’t want you to suffer the same fate like Kimaira. ….Seriously what is with this form of yours?” Ami raised an eyebrow, noticing the physical changes that your body underwent through your experience. As well as the Shinsei Mahachisu that surprisingly managed to still retain this relaxed state. Still, it gave Ami the advantage as the enhanced chakra flow made it easier to spread the purple chakra throughout the entire body.

“Now then, let’s get to work and get this done before suspicion. I’m at a lot of risk for getting involved at all since I shouldn’t be sharing any of the information relating to the other applicants to one another. But noooo, here I thought it would be mutually beneficial to let you know what the Kusagakure Ninjas were doing. Or perhaps mention the fact that those Sand Ninjas you been getting so chummy with attacking Rock Lee. Ended up saving that bone head and your other friends before that creepy brat Gaara slaughter them. But do I get a thanks for it or an easier job relaying information? Noooo. I get sass straight out the ass.” Ami ranted to herself, believing that you wouldn’t able to hear her properly anyway. It was mostly out of the need to vent as she surfs through the information to uncover the three months of training. A process that would take some time but still faster than expected.
>>
>>3692985
>Diving into our body
Is she a idiot?
>>
>>3692985

“Whatever. My records on you is more or less now updated thanks to this partial merger. So that favor is no longer necessary. Just got to remove this encounter and go finish up my report. If by some miracle you could still hear me throughout of it…you better start watching your back. Especially the backs of those you care about…before someone else takes them away from you.” Ami sighed, moving her left hand in order to invoke a certain probing technique that your body was far too used to. Slowly she moves her left hand towards your skull. Instead of the memory disappearing, Ami was met with a sudden backlash that forced her right hand out from your body.

“W-What is this?!” Ami blinked, holding her left hand. She was baffled by the sudden act as this never happened to her. When using the Chimera Jutsu complete supremacy of the body was given while the mind was completely suppressed into slumber. It was the first step for one to extract the attribute and characteristics of their victim.

Originally meant for reconnaissance due to the fact that information aside any physical gains from the technique was temporally at best. Regardless, it was shaped and redefined upon further refinery and development. So while the possibility of permanent assimilation was possible, Ami held no intention of having a single piece of you inside of her. Putting that aside, she still held complete control over the body. So how was it possible that your body managed to resist Ami?

Meanwhile you find yourself suddenly rising back to the surface. That little stunt made you feel rather sore but nothing that you couldn’t recover. Your senses picked up on that familiar presence as it was clear as day now. The words that was once clouded now became clear as dad. Almost as if someone was keeping track of the entire conversation for you.

>Get up and attack Ami with all your might
>Continue to play possum in order to trick Ami
>Use Earth Release to try and capture Ami
>Disappear with Renko and reappear to restrain Ami
>Manifest Inner Sakura to [write-in what]
>Let Ami go and head back home
>Other [write-in]
>>
File: Team.7.full.944292.jpg (4.11 MB, 4902x3493)
4.11 MB
4.11 MB JPG
>>3693006
>>
>>3693006
>>Get up and attack Ami with all your might
Nice arms you got there

you must be very...

ATTACHED

to them~
>>
>>3692985
You know, I gotta wonder what the point of all that training was if 'Can be casually lobotomized by some chunin' is where our power level is still at.
>>
>>3692948

If it makes you feel better, it was mainly the disrespect to the pet that was the straw that broke the camel's back.

>>3692992

Saigyo isn't actively defending you like normal. So that defense is null and void, but she did do something despite hating you.
>>
>>3693006
>Disappear with Renko and reappear to restrain Ami
>Manifest Inner Sakura to [Paralyze her with Medic jutsus and absorb her Chakra]
Aaah Ami, how nice and you for giving us the info AND a reason to fuck you over. I'll be sure to make the most of this.
>>
>>3693006
>Disappear with Renko and reappear to restrain Ami
>>3693011
She's a Konoha Ninja still. Calm your Murderhobo tendencies.
>>3693024
Chakra Absorption is risky, we don't know what her pet will do in response to doing so. Paralysis is fine though.
>>3693023
I was more worried about the Nature Chakra that is constantly flowing through our body.
>>
>>3693035
>Chakra Absorption is risky, we don't know what her pet will do in response to doing so. Paralysis is fine though.
But MAYBE, if we do it through Inner Sakura we could counter her counters by dispelling Inner Sakura. And we need to take her chakra so she can't fight back.
>>
>>3693035
I'm not saying kill her.

Just force her to take up some sealless jutsu training.

By removing her lower arms from the equation.
>>
>>3693020

I wouldn't call it casually considering she had to essentially use two B Ranked Jutsu and one of them being a Kinjutsu to attack at your weak spot. And information gathering is far simpler to do than say physically change someone. Besides, mental feats especially relating to memory alteration is her specialty.

Calm down.

But if you want an honest answer to how strong you are power wise I'd be happy to tell you now that It's time to adjust the second databook stats.
>>
>>3693043
>>3693024
Her primary method of attack involves forcing her chakra into someone in a disruptive manner. The fact we're good at absorbing chakra actually works against us. We need to avoid that if at all possible.
>>
>>3693045
There is a point where it's overly cruel y'know.
>>3693043
Well don't say I didn't warn you.
>>
>>3693048
But I'm pretty sure we can spit Chakra faster than she can put it on us, we are permanently on Shinsei Mahachisu, we can make dense Charka constructs and shit. And she's only a year older than us, there's no way her reserves are bigger than ours.
>>
>>3693050
She attacked us, invaded our mind, took strategic information relating to the last three months of our training, and tried to alter our memories.

I want to permanently cripple her effectiveness as a ninja. I want to make sure she can't pull this shit on us again. Because you know she will, if she gets the chance.

She's a konoha ninja, so we won't kill her. Everything else is on the table, and all I care about is making sure this never happens again.
>>
>>3693055
Yes, because being in Shinsei Mahachisu let us avoid getting duped by her chakra the first time.

Either kill her Chimera or cripple her physically. Draining her chakra and relying on our superior chakra control is directly counter-intuitive to this type of assault.
>>
>Disappear with Renko and reappear to restrain Ami
>>
File: EAMPC5GU8AIqub2.jpg (32 KB, 720x783)
32 KB
32 KB JPG
>>3693056
But that's way too edgy and doesn't help us that much, we could have our revenge by putting our sensei's teaching to use and train body modification. Don't you wanna make Sensei proud?
>>
>>3693006
>Use Earth Release to try and capture Ami
Interrogation time
>>
>>3693067
>>3693035
>>3693024
Physical contact is what she needs to attack. Her entire stealth build is based around getting and maintaining direct physical contact with the target.

Again, let's not do her job for her.

>>3693069
>edgy
First off, irrelevant.

>Don't you wanna make Sensei proud?
Less important than making sure she doesn't come around a second time.

This isn't the first time she's done this. The feeling of her forcing herself into our mind was familiar.
>>
>>3693056
>>3693062
>>3693069
>>3693076
Or how about you let the Jonin handle her aggression?
This isn't a revengefic.
>>
>>3693082
They'll probably sanction it. Her skills are too valuable to condemn or cripple entirely. At worst, she'll get a slap on the wrist and a stern talking to not to do it again.

Either we deal with her, or we let her continue doing this until another opportunity pops up.
>>
>>3693076
>Physical contact is what she needs to attack. Her entire stealth build is based around getting and maintaining direct physical contact with the target.
Didn't I JUST said that's what we use Clones for?
>>3693082
Anon, it's like you are no genre savvy at all. "Letting the adults handle it" has never in the life of fanfiction worked at all. And she's Danzo's granddaughter on top of everything, she'll get away with it.
>>
>>3693091
It's a clone with a live feed to our conscious mind. I'm still wary, though admittedly less so.
>>
>>3693095
Then have the clone make Shadow Clones, a safety net on top of the other one.
>>
>>3693098
Shadow clone only needs one good hit to dispel. Use wire instead.

Or, ya know, just cut off her hands and move on with life. Edgy or not, it's the fastest and simplest solution to this problem.
>>
>>3693073
Fuck it, changing vote to this to try and not establish prolonged physical contact.
>>
>>3693126
You know that's even less likely to work, right? Her pet makes her as strong as us.
>>
>>3693132
I just want to attack her or her pet.

Nobody else has voted that way.
>>
>>3693087
>>3693091
>Implying we'll get a slap on the wrist for going with murderhobo tier shenanigans.
This is exactly the sort of thought process that will fuck us over in the long run.
>>
>>3693154
Fuck off with your 'STOP BEING A MURDERHOBOOLBOBO' shit. She's actively altering our memories without our consent. That'd be rape anywhere else. De-handing her is downright merciful, and the most anyone will do is say, 'Please don't cripple anymore Konoha shinobi,' to which we can respond, 'Please stop any more Konoha shinobi from attacking me.'
>>
>>3693154
Anon, we are friends with the Third Hokage, the man responsible for motherfucking Orochimaru. How is doing anything to our assaulter worse than what Konoha does for humanity on a near daily basis.
What we SHOULD we worried about in case we go through with this is having ROOT stepping on our heels but I'd bet they'd chalk it up at Ami being a failure.
>>
>>3693166
Do we have anyone's word but our own that she just tried doing so? No?
Then holy fucking shit crippling her is a dumb move and you should stop.
>>3693180
Not even the Third Hokage will protect you if you go too far.
>>
>>3693206
SHE is going too far. We have every right to defend ourselves. This isn't america, where self-defense ends in a court case. This is Konoha, where if we're a valuable enough commodity a whole laundry list of problems can be excused. They tolerate her because of how useful she is, they can tolerate us for the same reason.
>>
>>3693240
Hey, this post is kinda fucked don't you think?
>>
>>3693024
>>3693035
>>3693067

Juggling through what was essentially over an hour of extraction and ranting was quite the challenging endeavor. Least that would be the case if you weren’t in a semi-permanent state of Shinsei Mahachisu. The process only took roughly a couple of minutes to break down exactly what happened. Anger didn’t describe the furious feeling of being probed like this. But there was clearly some bigger reason for all of this. You wanted to be sure of that before deciding weather or not to act on the violent impulses that was currently festering inside of you. At the same time you weren't sure fully how Ami was achieving such extreme speeds. So to counteract you went with something that can beat such movement. Instant Teleportation.

“Renkō (Lotus Light)” In blink of an eye you suddenly disappeared in a flash of light. Ami briefly turned towards your previous location now catching the instantaneous teleportation.

Space Time-Ninjutsu….classic Ami. You gave her the chance to use it before you got out of there. Ami grits her teeth before imminently going into sensory mode. She was looking every direction in attempt to find you. Unfortunately for her, you reconstituted yourself right behind Ami’s own blindspot. Not giving her the chance to use Shukuchi again you swiftly grabbed her right arm and firmly placed it behind her back. Following by a well-positioned Hammerlock as one of your free arms to place itself around Ami’s neck. Thereby leaving your cat tail to coil around Ami’s free arm to restrain her movement.

“You know I don’t swing that way. And you’re much too brutish for my taste.” Ami replied, struggling ever valiantly against your hold. You were fully invoking Shinsei Mahachisu to empower yourself as your silvery white haired now begins to glow vibrantly. You currently have Ami on lockdown as she was forced to acknowledge you weren’t letting her go.

“Stop talking and tell me what exactly you’re planning? I can’t just be convinced you strongly distrust me to keep your secret to go through all of this without some ulterior motive.” You questioned Ami while making it clear that you weren't in any mood for her usual banter.

“You do realize how that’s an oxymoron right?” In response to Ami’s smartass comment you merely tighten your grip as you threaten to dislocate the arm. Ami mildly twist as she comes to terms with the fact she was dealing with a pissed off Sakura Haruno. “Okay far beyond the state of tolerating witty banter. Clearly someone woke up on the wrong side of the ground.”

>Interrogate Ami [What do you ask?]
>Dislocate her arms and call it even
>Paralyze Ami and Absorb her chakra
>Demand an apology while threatening her to never pull this shit again
>Beat up Ami after gaining intel
>Torture Ami like good
>>
>>3693258
>Demand an apology while threatening her to never pull this shit again
>>
>>3693258
>Dislocate her arms and call it even
>>
>>3693258
That's better
>Interrogate Ami [Why did you went through all of this? What's that thing you have inside?]
>Summon Inner Sakura, have her paralyze and absorb Ami, and make Shadow Clones to put seals in the proximities.
She's not getting away till' we want to.
>>
>>3693258
Hey, Sage, how might we theoretically kill her Chimera?
>>
>>3693298
We probably have to find that out in-game
>>
>>3693305

Basically. I can't give you all the answers. In game hints sure but outright metagaming is not cool.
>>
>>3693258
>Interrogate Ami [Why did you went through all of this? What's that thing you have inside?]
>Summon Inner Sakura, have her paralyze and absorb Ami, and make Shadow Clones to put seals in the proximities.
>>
>>3693258
>>Paralyze Ami and Absorb her chakra
>>Then bring her ass to Hiruzen and ask him why the fuck Konoha ninjas are fucking with our head
>>
>>3693377
Changing vote to this.
>>
>>3693377

this, so much this
>>
>>3693377
>>3693472
>>3693504

Some people just want to break things.

I'm still keeping the interrogation part of this >>3693376
>>3693284

since I'm coming close to finishing it.
>>
>>3693588
yey
>>
>>3693588

“Alright I’m going to keep this brief by asking the major questions. Why did you went through all of this? What's that thing you have inside? I have a feeling there’s some sort of connection between the two that drove you to probe my mind against my will…again.” You uttered in disgusted while keeping a close eye on Ami. She resumed to have her poker face despite her current predicament.

“It’s a mainly a mission. Maybe reach Chunin and I’ll be happy to tell you why it’s important to keep tabs on you lot and to require concrete and accurate information.” Ami exclaimed with a sigh. She was jerking your chain yet again which only made you angrier. Thus you tighten the grip on Ami’s left arm.

“You can’t seriously think I’ll settle for such an answer do you?” You yelled, pressing her forward to give you an actual answer.

“Not really but I wouldn’t be in this mess if you just quit being a bitch and listen to the message instead of holding a grudge. Christ, I heard of cats holding it for seven generations but this is ridiculous.” Ami said, taunting you while turning to look at you face to face. You gave a rather stone cold look of rage as your face now resembled that of real bakeneko.

“…Try again before I break your arms.” You whispered.

“Fine. I’ll tell you the other reason why I was adamant in removing just the knowledge of my companion. It’s a Yokai, “ Ami explained, sweating a bit at the sudden level of pure rage that you were demonstrating.

“Yokai? “ You asked.

“They’re mythical creatures from a time long ago. Often dubbed as supernatural, these otherworldly creatures shift from another space called Limbo. According to the legends Limbo is an invisible world that is parallel to ours. It coexists in perfect balance with the physical world but it normally cannot be detected, perceived or even interacted physically. My legacy, the Shimura Clan have made extensive contact with the Yokai and even managed to reach the realm of Limbo among others through space-time ninjutsu research.” Ami said, explaining rather well as the information dump was succeeding in calming you down.
>>
>>3693812
DO NOT RELAX OR LET YOUR GUARD DOWN DAMMIT
>>
>>3693812

“We may share Fuinjutsu proficiency similar to the Uzumaki, but our true talent lies with our Summoning pacts and Yokai related knowledge. Unlike the Sarutobi clan the Shimuras did battle with the Yokais for generations. Eventually learning how to incorporate their power on to our own. In time we even learned how to create our own Yokai through the Gozu Tennō. It is merely a theory but my clan strongly believe that the Yokais were actually created by the Rabbit Goddess Kaguya Ōtsutsuki. The same person you saw during the ruins on the way to Takigakure. Unlike most who believed them to merely be fractions from the Ten-Tailed due to the Tailed Beasts at time committing feats like that of Yokai. Abit on a much grander scale. Anyway, as result of their beliefs and studies, they would diligently travel to unlock those secrets and recreate the legend'. For eons they tried to replicate her otherworldly power in their pursuit of protecting the lands from the malicious Yokai. “Ami said.

“Ignoring the fact of how you could’ve known about my trip to Takigakure, I’m going to instead question you further on these Yokai. I cannot exactly be convienced throughout history that your clan has only met hostile and evil Yokai.”You questioned Ami, narrowing your eyes at her despite mostly not being as mad as prior.

“Yokai’s range eclectically from the malevolent to the mischievous, or occasionally bring good fortune to those who encounter them. There are some who are pacifist and peaceful while others choose to be instrument of violence and destruction. Of course now they’re mainly folktale from long ago as most Yokai have either been sealed, vanquished or returned to Limbo or some other dimensional space. But we can never take chances, especially with creatures like the Tailed Beasts still existing. Anyway I think I told you enough information that you can piece the rest on your own. ”Ami said.

“Alright I think I got the idea. Basically it’s some sort of secret pact that your clan doesn’t want known. It would put things into perspective if the renowned Shimura clan actually experimented and recreated those mythical beasts for weapons. That or you like being your pet’s only friend and don’t want you image shattered and ended up like Naruto. Hard to say which is more feasible when putting you into the equation.” You said.

“Sounds like you’re satisfied with the answer. So let’s try this again. You let me go and we’ll pretend none of this happened and move on with our lives. I still detest having you know my secret especially given that you’re a walking jinx who draws trouble like magnets. But a ninja must know when to compromise and I think completing my mission takes higher priority than retaining my clan’s pride. So let-” Before Ami could continue you quickly tighten the grip on her arm. Came real close to dislocating the socket, you softly formed a sadistic smile.
>>
>>3693899
>you softly formed a sadistic smile.
yee
>>
>>3693899

“Oh no you don’t. I know you Ami. You don’t like to settle or compromise. That’s why I haven’t let down my guard. As much as I hate to admit it, you can easily get passed my notice and attack my blindspot before I have time to react. I’m not going to give you a chance to wait to ambush me again and finish what you started. I don’t want to live a life where I have to be constantly on guard in my own village.” You remarked, carefully explaining just why you couldn’t let Ami go her way. In fact there was some part of you that was deeply skeptical about what she told you so far. Although you remained perfectly calm, it didn’t change the resentful tone in your voice.

“Well you can’t keep pinned like this forever. Sooner or later you’re going to slip up and weaken your guard.” Ami pointed out, holding back the urge to thrash and bark. Hoping at some point to get you to see things from a rational point of view rather than be fueled with petty vengeance.

“Oh I know. That’s why I’m going to disable your movements before taking you back to Lord Hiruzen.” Upon saying that you begin using the Temporary Paralysis Technique.

Within seconds Ami felt her body becoming numb as she starts to lose her motor control. Normally this wouldn’t be as effected to a Chunin of Ami’s skills and experience. But then again people didn’t call you Miss Fundamentals for nothing. For added insurance you used your knowledge of medical ninjutsu to further paralyzed and lock Ami into place. You didn’t want her to even move a single finger. Ami felt herself struggling to even speak given how tightly the amplified Jutsu held her together.

Just for good measure you tried to drain Ami of her chakra. A simple press of your skin against hers was more than enough to initiate the process. With the added assistance of Shinsei Mahachisu you were drawing in large volumes of chakra by the second. Even considering the age factor into this, you strongly believed that Ami didn’t have nearly enough chakra to resist long enough to break out. On that note you felt that purple chakra seeping into your body. It was clearly Ami’s and yet it felt…different to you. Like almost like it could barely be considered as chakra at all. You feel yourself slowly slipping.

This chakra was simply unreal.

>Press forward and drain every drop from Ami
>Stop the process and back away to regain your composure.
>Keep draining the chakra gradually while dragging Ami back to Lord Hiruzen
>Improve the siphoning process further with Mankai
>Other [write-in]
>>
>>3694000
>>Improve the siphoning process further with Mankai
There's never a bad time for training.
>>
>>3694000
>Just get her to Hiruzen. Don't fuck around with chakra you're unfamiliar with.
>>
>>3694040
Support
>>
>>3694040
this
>>
>>3694000
>>Just get her to Hiruzen. Don't fuck around with chakra you're unfamiliar with.
Yeah this.
>>
now im wondering if by becoming so in synch with our bestial selfs we are in fact, becomeing a youkai
>>
>>3694040
Supporting this so that shit like >>3694014 doesnt win
>>
>>3694040
Yeah
>>
>>3694040
>>3694048
>>3694053
>>3694066
>>3694155
>>3694251

Truly Chakra Absorption is your most double edged sword skill.

The massive quantity of chakra you absorbed into yourself strangely enough made you think back to more bountiful companions. If you were to compare it was higher than Naruto on his own but only somewhat equal to Karin’s reserves as it moderately edges out Tenten’s reserves. Of course you begin to wonder how much of it was Ami’s and which of it was Kimaira’s. The union between the two strangely enough made you recall Naruto and the Kyuubi as Lord Hiruzen explained that Naruto’s seal was unique. It was because of that uniqueness that Naruto’s chakra was more potent and vast than it would have been had he not been made into its Jinchuriki.

Much to your relief it was nowhere near the absurdity that was Lady Nekoma’s reserves. But undergoing such training did make handling chakra monsters like your friends that much easier to siphon. Of course you have the added bonus of Shinsei Mahachisu to greatly improve your chakra absorbent capabilities to new heights. Granted from what you were absorbing so far you continued to feel woosy. Almost reaching an intoxicated like state. Now you chalked it up to your new sensitivity towards Chakra as now it actually held a flavor to you. And what a tantalizing taste you was experiencing.

It took every bit of your mental strength to reframe from draining any more of the chakra. Even if you were getting rather addicted to the taste and quality. It was better not to mess with chakra you were unfamiliar with. Once you saw no further activity from the presence as you assumed it went inactive after draining so much chakra, you returned to pick Ami up. Going for the fireman method you carried Ami on your shoulders before hopping to Lord Hiruzen. Surely he would put things into perspective and credit whether or not Ami was telling the truth.
>>
>>3694337

As you continued to travel through at fast speeds, you continued to feel that strange presence overflowing inside of you. So much in fact you ended up clinching your chest. Heartburn followed by a sudden increase in body temperature and breathing. It was sort of worrying for you given that you never experienced such symptoms. The closest you experienced was an overwhelming sickness from consuming too much chakra. But even that wasn’t as bad compared to what was flowing into you. It felt like your entire body was on fire as the temperature continued to rise.

In spite of this you continued to press forward towards your destination. Unaware that the active movement only made it worse. Actually what truly was the worst factor into this was the fact you were constantly in Shinsei Mahachisu, a form that directly augmented the chakra flow to tremendous levels to drastically enhance the physical aspect of the body and amplify the chakra power. But you paid no mind as you were halfway there. Just a couple of really big jumps or multiple smaller ones would get you towards the Hokage’s mansion. That is until…you felt your body beginning to pulsate.
>Try and expel the possessive chakra out from your body
>Give in to build resistance and ultimately take back control
>Suppress the possessive chakra
>Exert yourself further to overpower whatever is inside of you
>Endure it long enough to reach lord Hiruzen
>Plead with Ami to help you
>Other [write-in]
>>
>>3694339
>use you masterful knolage of you own biology to try and diagnose the problem
>>
>>3694339
>>Try and expel the possessive chakra out from your body
>>
>>3694337
>>3694339
Didn't we vote to NOT absorb the chakra and instead just bring her in while restrained?
>>
>>3694350
Read >>3694000
>A simple press of your skin against hers was more than enough to initiate the process. With the added assistance of Shinsei Mahachisu you were drawing in large volumes of chakra by the second. Even considering the age factor into this, you strongly believed that Ami didn’t have nearly enough chakra to resist long enough to break out. On that note you felt that purple chakra seeping into your body. It was clearly Ami’s and yet it felt…different to you. Like almost like it could barely be considered as chakra at all. You feel yourself slowly slipping.
Technically you DID vote for it >>3693472
so the damage was already done
>>
>>3694353
Irrelevant. We voted specifically to NOT fuck with the chakra we didn't understand fully.

Instead, the action we took had us absorb as much of it as we could.

There's a problem here, and it's not on the player's end.
>>
>>3694350

I redirect you to this >>3693377

Your previous vote kept you from being a mad lad and absorbing any more. You were absorbing large volumes of chakra by the seconds mainly due to Shinsei although training did helped improve those siphoning skills.
>>
>>3694357
>We voted specifically to NOT fuck with the chakra we didn't understand fully.
Irrelevant. It was done after the chakra was already absorved, there's no changing the past.
>>
>>3694357

You didn't asborbed as much of it as you could. It was more halfway through the process you went and thought "...Perhaps I shouldn't be messing with chakra that I don't understand. " And quickly pulled the plug.

If that sounds like a copout to you well then I'm sorry. You shouldn't have done vote for it while in in your super mode. Well not you specifically but the anons who did.
>>
>>3694358
...if we were already fucked, that's something that should probably have been indicated. Now we have an Ami that isn't properly restrained while we try not to suddenly die or go into a berserker rage.

In fact, we voted to stop as soon as it became apparent that the chakra we were absorbing was unusual. The vote in question was unanimous.

> On that note you felt that purple chakra seeping into your body. It was clearly Ami’s and yet it felt…different to you. Like almost like it could barely be considered as chakra at all. You feel yourself slowly slipping.

>This chakra was simply unreal.

This is the only indication we had that chakra siphoning might be problematic, and we still voted to stop it at the smallest indicator.

>>3694361
The fact we got halfways through the process before the thought to stop came up runs counter to Sakura's over-analysis habits.

I'll admit, relying on our ability to analyze the situation in case it was going to fuck us was probably not the BEST move, but it's still not enough to warrant an immediate and debilitating consequence.

Again, there's a problem here.
>>
>>3694361

Actually I'll take that you didn't vote for it back, >>3694353 this anon reminded me that you did vote on it previously.
>>
>>3694365
To be fair, an option to absorb Ami's chakra would have won regardless. I voted for the least objectionable one.
>>
>>3694364

Before I try to explain further I think I'll ask this.

What exactly are you hoping for? What do you desire by pointing this out? I'm not taking chances misinterpreting what you want.
>>
>>3694339
>>Try and expel the possessive chakra out from your body

>>3694361
So basically we're on a railroad and Ami's gonna get away no matter what. Christ dude, there's a challenge and then there's just torture. Having to read about Sakura struggle with shit ALL THE TIME is getting really frustrating.
>>
>>3694373
The ideal thing, though I'm not hopeful and honestly don't expect it, would be a rewrite where we absorb a comparatively small amount of Yokai chakra before realizing it's odd and not doing that. What I'm more looking for is future clarity about things like this. If we absorb a significant amount of an unknown substance, I don't want to figure it out two updates later.

If we had had a vote between the heavy Yokai absorption and actually deciding what to do with Ami, I myself would have suggested something like 'Isolate the odd chakra and stop it from doing anything fucky' under the assumption it was booby trapped or (given how you noted it as being addictive) affecting our behavior or mannerisms.

I get it if you don't want to rewrite anything, I wouldn't either, but in the future at least give us a chance to respond before you drop a half-pound of Ninja Cocaine on us via IV drip.
>>
>>3694376
Also this. Sakura is bullshit strong. She shouldn't have to struggle THIS MUCH just to deal with life, ninja world be fucked.
>>
Also I feel Sakura turning into a literal cat girl came out of fucking nowhere and if given the choice I'd vote against doing it.
>>
>>3694376

I never gave any indication that Ami is going to get away. Let's not forget the medical application and chakra absorption that you did to her. You made a three prorogue trapped at the cost of maybe getting infected with the possession.

Also on the off chance she did manage to recover in time after somehow undoing the well knit metaphorical and literal bindings, where would she go? You're like a few hops from Lord Hiruzen's house. I'm pretty sure you'd can make the jump long before she breaks free.


Face it she's caught.
>>
>>3694376
>>3694395
Now you are just being salty. We've thrown ourselves in the way of danger with reckless abandon plenty of times and we've gotten away with it even though we are 13.
We knew the risk of the things we were doing but we had no way of knowing the results in character. We can't be in control of everything.
>>
And we keep getting new powers making it hard to keep track of what we can do.

>>3694396
Our body is pulsating with foreign yokai chakra halfway to the hokage, so excuse me for expecting shit to go wrong.
>>
>>3694339
I should probably vote instead of just bitching.

>Endure it long enough to reach lord Hiruzen
If anyone knows how to deal with these strange feelings we have in our body, it's the crusty old man.
>>
>>3694415
>We show up sweating carrying an unconscious girl
>"My body feels weird!"
>>
>>3694386

No I'm going to have to rewrite it and probably nerf your chakra absorption levels if a minute of absorption chakra through enhancements of Shinsei Mahachisu is going to cause a polarizing conflict.

Your super form is boosting everything, especially when active. So logically it should hit you faster as a result.

It's sort of a bother trying to balance challenge while acknowledging how busted you are. As well as the fact that plenty of people actually want how things were in Part I rather than the generic My Power/Chakra Level is higher than yours so i can brute force through virtually everything.

>>3694395

Well It all started in thread three, arguably 2. It's only when you got Anima and these mad lads spending weeks under the influence of Nature chakra that things went down this road. Multiple times I tried pulling the metaphorical break with Saigyo but beggars can't be chooser.
>>
>>3694413
Do you read the Quest? We've been through this SEVERAL times. It's fucking nothing.
>>
Sorry everyone. This will take about 15-20 mins. 30-40 if I rewrite it from scratch.
>>
>>3694421
>You're so OP and powerful it fucks you over, better nerf you.
>>
>>3694421
>Having an insufferable brain tumor be the thing keeping us from going cat lady

That was a mistake.
>>
>>3694421
>>3694425
The power and the side effects aren't the problems. As I said, my main issue is that we didn't have the chance to A) stop ourselves the moment we realized something was weird, and B) that we didn't have the chance to try and isolate the Cocaine Chakra when we realized it was actually addictive and possibly affecting our judgement.

A) can be excused as we just absorb so fast we didn't notice it, and I can live with that explanation. B) is harder to explain away.

Making us even less capable of dealing with the world around us is not the answer, and will likely lead to even more bitching.
>>
>>3694426

I feel like I'm in a losing battle so like with Pink Anon I'll ask you what you want. What sort of feedback and changes you can give so I can better address your concerns. Instead of giving you an answer you won't like and thus ruining your fun.
>>
>>3694435

I think the problem is that I didn't put a bigger empathizes on the fact that you did. I been looking at it as okay you stopped yourself from exposing yourself further. Now thanks to your enhanced chakra flow, it's spreading far quicker than it would normally. So now's the time to act before things actually do shit the bed.

Probably should've also made reference back to the fact that your chakra absorption training under Anima has started to slowly make you a chakra glutton.

So my own assumptions are ultimately what is at fault and I'm trying to fix it now.
>>
>>3694435
Anon, actions having risks isn't being "less capable". The effects of the Chakra weren't instant and we did have a chance to stop for a second and see what the obviously evil chakra did but you prefered to go with Hiruzen and that's what the character did.
And we haven't even lost yet, throw your fit when we actually get fucked over. We knew doing this had risks, this is just a bump in the road.
>>
>>3694451
So the problem comes down to a communication issue. I think that I, and others, had assumed that the chakra being odd was a warning to stop, not a warning that 'You've absorbed a huge amount of really fuckin weird chakra, you should probably do something about that.'

Looking back, I can see you saying that at the end of the update, but it didn't click for me.

I guess the take away is be a bit more clear on what's going on when you end a post.
>>
>>3694451
>Probably should've also made reference back to the fact that your chakra absorption training under Anima has started to slowly make you a chakra glutton.
But we DID knew that, it was established during our training with Nekoma.
And we did knew the bad Chakra went faster in our current state, it was established a post before we captured Ami.
People would know that if they read the fucking quest.
>>
>>3694461
Stop sucking the QM's dick. There was a communication issue and I'm trying to solve it in a constructive way, instead of just turning into an autistic pile of raging sentient salt.

I don't want to ruin the flow of things, just help the QM get better.
>>
Have you seen the size of the updates? Not everybody has your Rainman level ability to remember every single detail the OP posts.
>>
>>3694464
>Stop sucking the QM's dick
I'm trying to get your heads out off your asses, moron. Everything has been going the same way it's been going and it works, there's risk and rewards and that's the script that makes everything enjoyable. You mess with that for a petty error on our part and eventually you'll fuck over the entire quest.
>>3694471
No one is asking you to learn every single thing. Just do something everyone can do, don't throw a fit and learn.
>>
>>3694471
>>3694480
So, I think the salt in both directions is concentrated mostly on these two.

I put the motion forwards to ignore both of them and their toxicity.
>>
>>3694000


Pulling back for a moment you pulled yourself from absorbing any more of the chakra from Ami. The large volumes you gathered in the brief moment was more than enough of an indication. Briefly you placed your right hand on your head. A sharp pain fell upon you before quickly receding. It was rather strange for you but it wasn’t quite important enough to sway your mind. Though the huge quantity of chakra did managed to leave quite the impression. You weren’t sure precisely but it felt as bountiful to some of your more chakra heavy friends such as Naruto, Karin and Tenten.

Not to mention there was something…tantalizing about it. Some part of you wanted to go back and siphon some more. Quickly you pressed such thoughts into the deepest part of your mind. It didn’t stop you from momentarily licking your lips at recalling the taste and quality. This new sensitivity needed to be put under wraps. The fact such chakra could have a hold on you made it all the more apparent to not go messing with it further. And you definitely wasn’t going to invite yourself to draw out more chakra from the source. As you pondered this you soon recalled something that Lord Hiruzen said. The union between Naruto and the nine-tails being in a symbiotic relationship due to the Eight Trigrams seal.

Using that as the basis for your hypothesis, you quickly break down that Ami has the same kind of relationship with her pet companion. This just raised the question. Just how much of Ami’s chakra did you absorbed? Or if you were even absorbing any of Ami’s chakra and not the Yokai Kimaira’s instead? These were questions that would have to wait before tackling further. Right now you focused on getting Ami to the Hokage Manner. Deciding to go with the fireman method you now carried Ami on your shoulders. From the looks of it, you appeared more like a lumberjack holding a large log instead of a person. You did not care to be gentle with this act of manhandling.

Putting your all into it, you jumped from the creek and begin to dash quickly through the forest. You were sure that the current bindings you put on Ami would keep her from moving. At least long enough for you to get her to Lord Hiruzen. Surely he would know precisely how to deal with Ami and to possibly get the truth straight out of her. On that note you begin to push a little further with your raw speed. It wasn’t to the point of causing whiplash, but you were pretty much a blur. Such exertion of motion naturally started to speed up the flow inside, including the chakra you were now storing.
>>
>>3694540
Strangely the chakra while contained was reacting lividly towards your movement. Slowly it begins to multiply and replicate itself. As a result of the sudden increase, it begin to mix with your chakra flow. Shinsei Mahachisu’s amplifying capability and rapid fluidity of the chakra flow only assisted in speeding the process. Which in turn made the upcoming symptoms that much worse as you made your way through the forest and back into the village of Konoha. You were only short of being halfway there.

So why was it you were starting to get a fever all of a sudden?

>Try and expel the possessive chakra out from your body
>Give in to build resistance and ultimately take back control
>Suppress the possessive chakra
>Exert yourself further to overpower whatever is inside of you
>Endure it long enough to reach lord Hiruzen
>Plead with Ami to help you
>Other [write-in]

[decided to just rewrite from scratch to better explain my original intentions and put a better narrative.]
>>
>>3694547
>>Give in to build resistance and ultimately take back control
Alright, not being on a roof is better I guess. Something something gift mouth horse.
>>
>>3694547
I'm headed to bed, and honestly I'm kinda exhausted anyways, so I'd like to apologize for any trouble I caused.

Also, I vote for whichever option has us suppress the chakra and/or it's effects as long as possible so we can try and get to Hiruzen and explain the situation.

So probably
>Endure it long enough to reach lord Hiruzen
>>
>>3694547
>>Endure it long enough to reach lord Hiruzen
>>
>>3694553

If nothing else it's a learning experience.

>>3694471

Also trying to cut back on the word salad to give more leverage for interactions/personal dialogue rather than me taking charge based on past decision on how her current character should act.
>>
>>3694547
>Endure it long enough to reach lord Hiruzen
>>
>>3694553
>>3694555
>>3694575

Abnormal increase in body temperature, mild delirium and a sudden case of wooziness. No headaches or compulsion but in hindsight having to deal with sharp pain was better than the lack of focus. Again you chalked it up to probably some sort of withdraw from the otherworldly purple chakra. A means to fight against the rising intoxication and sober you up. Therefore you went to pay no mind to it, focusing more on increasing your speed to cover more distance at an alarming rate. Now only when you were halfway through the village did these symptoms start to finally be worth.

As you continued to travel through at incredible speeds, you continued to feel that strange presence overflowing inside of you. So much in fact you ended up clinching your chest. Heartburn followed by a sudden increase in body temperature and breathing. It was sort of worrying for you given that you never experienced such symptoms. The closest you experienced was an overwhelming sickness from consuming too much chakra. But even that wasn’t as bad compared to what was flowing into you. It felt like your entire body was on fire as the temperature continued to rise.

In spite of this you continued to press forward towards your destination. Already you were halfway there and if something was wrong then Lord Hiruzen would take care of it. Unfortunately that mindset would only make things worse. By choosing to ignore it the chakra continued to multiply and spread inside of you like a bonfire to a forest. In this case becoming more like that of a wildfire by the second. Still, you chose to ignore it as you were now almost there. Just a couple of really big jumps or multiple smaller ones would get you towards the Hokage’s mansion.
>>
>>3694600

Doing just that you leaped forward to take a big jump. With graceful acrobatics and well-timed parkour, you appeared to the onlookers that you were flying. That is if they were to even keep up with your fast footwork to notice. Once you took the final leap towards the Hokage Manner did that strange feeling return. Your body began to pulsate rather abruptly. Eyes were slowly becoming foggy as you land perfectly against the ground. With a quick knock to the door you alerted Lord Hiruzen of your presence despite it being close to 10 pm. It wouldn’t take long until you were greeted with the Hokage.
“Oh hello Sakura. It’s rather odd to see you coming here at this late at night for a visit. And it seems that you got someone with you.” Lord Hiruzen spoke, slowly rubbing his eyes as he was previously sleeping.

You felt rather bad awakening Lord Hiruzen from his nap but this was rather important. So you urgently told what happened to Lord Hiruzen while keeping Ami restrained. However, your start to clinch rather deeply against your chest as the color on your skin started to turn pale.


>Try and expel the possessive chakra out from your body
>Give in to build resistance and ultimately take back control
>Suppress the possessive chakra
>Exert yourself further to overpower whatever is inside of you
>Ignore it to go back to negotiating what should be done to Ami [write-in your choice]
>Ask Lord Hiruzen for assistance after finishing your story
>Other [write-in]
>>
>>3694605
>>Try and expel the possessive chakra out from your body
>>
>>3694605
>Ask Lord Hiruzen for assistance after finishing your story
>>
>>3694605
>Try to stabilize yourself as best you can
>Inform Hiruzen of the situation.Concise and clear
>Ask Lord Hiruzen for assistance after finishing your story
Be ready to go into operation mode the moment you end the explanation to get rid of the damn thing by expelling it
>>
Should we drop Mahachisu?Right now we are with the Hokage so we dont really need the boost but im not sure if we are gonna get knocked out the moment we deactive it or if keeping it active is doing more damage.
>>
>People start voting dumb shit
>ABLOOBLOO RAILROAD, ETC ETC
Every time.

>>3694605
See >>3694745
>>
>>3694745
>>3694953

With each passing second the strange sensation you were feeling only worsen. And yet you kept yourself from collapsing in order to continue the debriefing. One cannot be sure if it was because of duty or spite that motivated you to this existent. Either way you proceeded while keeping your hand against your chest. It wouldn’t do much on its own but it helped served the role of a medium to circulate your chakra directly into your chest. Sweat begin to form as your breathing was haggard and rapid. Your body was doing its best to fight the infection, futile as it ultimately was.

Tries as you may you managed to just barely stabilize your condition. However, it was only a temporally solution for whatever is invading you has spread throughout your body. The huge reserve of purple chakra was starting to cling against you to start a merger. Meanwhile on your back a tattoo was starting to materialize. At the center was a crimson eye, currently it was closed but over time the eye would slowly begin to open/ Around the eye soon formed patterns that ultimately took the shape of a lotus flower.

Ami naturally was able to see the change that was going on. Unfortunately, her current predicament couldn’t allow her to say or do anything as you were still adamantly holding her down with your jutsu. In hindsight it was probably a bad idea to be a detriment to your own survival. Of course you didn’t have any way of knowing given your strong distrust and paranoia over Ami. Again they were well justified.

“And that’s the story….” You finished explaining, keeping yourself from trailing off any further. Your senses were getting duller as the basics were getting harder to do. At least now that you finished you can begin operating on yourself to take care of the problem at hand.

Meanwhile Lord Hiruzen could already see what was happening given his sensory skills. Although he was far from his prime, Hiruzen was still exceptionally capable of seeing the finest of details of the events taking fold. He slowly started to reach for his crystal ball and set it to the side for you to see the rampant chakra going out of control inside of your body. You noticed this in half gasp, seem like explanations were unnecessary.
>>
>>3695025

“Thank you for telling me this Sakura. It is true that the Chunin exams proctors have been keeping a close eye on the applicants, mainly the newer generation. Unless it was crucial they weren’t supposed to directly involve themselves with the applicants in any way. And it was I who assigned Ami to take part in the activity. She’s been doing well on her missions but like mentor and Squad Leader Kakashi in his youth has been adopting a rather adamant view on the rules. She completes her mission through any means in her arsenal. A practice that I’m afraid I’m partially left to blame for inciting by disbanding Root in light of certain events that I currently cannot share to you. I can imagine without Root that Danzo has resumed grooming the Shimura clan’s brightest and future heiress to complete her duties without failure.” Lord Hiruzen explained

“….then what she was saying about it being a secret was true after all. That’s not going to make me forgive the fact that she tried to hijack my memories just to keep her status report as accurate as possible. Though….I could’ve just hear her out rather than letting my emotion get the better of me.” You said, starting to reflect upon past actions. Now you didn’t think of yourself was in the wrong as even though you thought yourself to be above the feud, you ended up only enticing things to escalate to this conclusion.

Meanwhile during expulsion of the chakra, you felt the presence clinging tightly on to your natural reserves. It was contaminating the chakra before assimilating it back into itself. Thus strengthening itself and making it harder to eject the invading presence from your body. It was taking every ounce of your will to keep yourself from falling under the influence. Lord Hiruzen on the other hand proceed to make a couple of hand seals before clinching his right hand. Fire elemental symbols soon formed on each of his fingers and thumb. You can only watch in between fighting the presence at what Lord Hiruzen was going to do.

“Hold Still Sakura. This may only hurt for a moment but I think you’d rather take a little pain rather than getting fully possessed by the intruding chakra.” Lord Hiruzen said, showing deep concern for you as he was getting ready to administrate the cure.

You nodded in response to Lord Hiruzen before mentally bracing yourself. Physically you relaxed your muscles and reduce your natural defenses. Without any resistance to get in the way, Lord Hiruzen gently thrusts his glowing palm directly into your abdomen. You gasped deeply from the force administrated, almost coming close to coughing intensely. The Purple chakra on the other hand was forced right out of your body through the back. Shattering the tattoo that was on your back as it receded back into Ami. It would take a moment before the color returned to your face. You still had a fever but some hydration would kick that out of your system and return yourself to normal.
>>
>>3695043

>How do you proceed?

>Suggest how Ami should be punished [write-in]
>Ignore Ami and go back to confirming if her words were true
>Ask about the Yokai and the Shimura Clan
>Apologize for the inconvenience and offer to do whatever you can to fix it
>Try to pride in information from Ami [write-in what you ask?]
>Dislocate Ami’s arm for good measure
>Other [write-in]
>>
File: Screenshot_207.jpg (122 KB, 1365x767)
122 KB
122 KB JPG
>>3695043
>>
>>3695048

Might as well address it. Had the chakra not been expelled in time, not only would you be fully possessed by the Yokai, but with Anima being a thing it would've more than likely lead to another Yokai being born once under the influence.
>>
>>3695046
>Explain that you don't particularly care how Ami's discipline is handled, as long as she doesn't try to mess with your mind again. Ino is one thing, you can...mostly trust her. You do not trust Ami.
>>
>>3695055
+1
>>
Can't help but the ones who want her maned or her pet killed are going to be pissed with this result.

Oh well.
>>
>>3695115
Meh, I'm over it. My primary concern was always stopping this from happening again, I trust Hiruzen to make sure it happens.
>>
>>3694605
>>Try and expel the possessive chakra out from your body
>>
>>3695055
Going with this.
>>
>>3695055
>>3695111
>>3695159

Once you pulled yourself up from the ground you were soon handed a bottle of cold water. Rehydrating yourself was an important first step to recover from the ordeal you went through. For good measure you drank about three bottles worth. Afterwards you proceed to use Shinsei Mahachisu’s enhanced chakra flow to circulate the Mystical Palm’s green chakra through your Chakra Pathway Network. Now you regenerative ability would’ve kicked in and naturally speed up your recovery rate to repair the damages done by the purple chakra. But you were made privy on the importance of not overly relying on such abilities when other options were available.

As you focused primarily on recovery, your eyes turned back to Ami. She was no longer paralyzed by you but was properly restrained by the Third Hokage. She was mostly keeping herself silent for the most part. Judging from her demeanor she didn’t planned on you absorbing her chakra. So you couldn’t really hold it against her for this blunder. Now that didn’t mean you were no longer mad at Ami. It was still taking a lot of restrain to go over to the couch to lay a smack down on Ami. But you were beginning to start making progress in being above petty feuds.

“With that taken care of I’ll get started on reprimanding Ami for going too far with her mission. As I say this however, I feel like you should get the right to suggest what should be done to her. It’s only fair and whatever you choose my opinion of you will not change Sakura.” Lord Hiruzen spoke before placing his hand on your shoulder. You took one final look at Ami before turning back to Lord Hiruzen.

Thinking about it for a while with your enhanced brain processing power thanks to Shinsei Mahachisu you came up with several ideas. But looking at Lord Hiruzen made you dropped whatever sadistic or pragmatic idea you came up with. “To be honest I don’t particularly care one way or another. You already have my complete trust and faith. So I don’t really need to try and advise you on how Ami should be disciplined. I’m sure you can handle that easily. Just one thing though.” Narrowing your eyes at Ami you soon point at her while tilting your head to Hiruzen.

“Whatever you ultimately decide on doing. Make sure Ami doesn’t ever try to mess with my mind again. Whatever the reasons I still won’t tolerate having my memories tampered. No matter how insignificant or miniscule. Let me deal with my photographic memory in peace. If you do that, then I’ll try not to be as antagonistic towards Ami in the future. Provided she does the same.” You almost hissed like an angry cat in between explanation. Lord Hiruzen ended up laughing a bit after previously taken surprised by your decision. He was honestly expecting a much different conclusion given your previous trauma over memory tampering.
>>
>>3695212

“Very well. I’ll make sure you’ll never have to worry with your mind being messed with.” Lord Hiruzen said.

“Good and pardon me for what I am about to say. Because next time…I’m breaking her arms and skinning her pet. Okay maybe not skin, but certainly declawing. While I’m still not going to blab about her inherence or her clan’s way of doing things, that doesn’t mean I have to hold back and not end her career as a kunoichi if she pushes me towards it.” You said, channeling your best impression of Lady Nekoma to cement your threat. Afterwards, your silvery white haired stopped glowing to resume the dormant state that your semi-permanent Shinsei Mahachisu has provided.

>Go home and sleep this day away
>Go back to interrogating Ami [write-in what you want to know]
>Confirm if the rest of Ami’s information is true or not
>Ask about the Yokai and the Shimura Clan
>Apologize for the inconvenience and offer to do whatever you can to fix it
>Other [write-in]
>>
>>3695217

Forgot one more option.

>Force Ami to teach you some of her moves like the Shukuchi for compensation.
>>
>>3695217
>>Go home and sleep this day away
Honestly the Shimura Clan and their Yokai is a plot thread somebody else can take care of. We have enough on our plate as is.
>>
>>3695217
>Go home and sleep this day away
>>
As I imagine at least a few begin to realize, this is sort of a retcon to the movie exclusive https://naruto.fandom.com/wiki/Chimera_Technique as stupid as the move ended up being. It oddly enough better sets up certain events and creations far better than the actual canon has done.

Things like Gozu Tennō, the creation of artificial Yokai like the canon Nue which was made from Hashirama cells which honestly bug the hell out of me since that's adding another thing to the long list of absurd feats Hashirama cells can do.

And the elephant of the room of Danzo's arm since I'm debating if I even want to incorporate Shin in some form or better settle on the Shimura's through centuries of experimentation carry traces of the special mutation gene that makes them compatible with Kekkei Genkai implantation.

Essentially foreshadowing reawakening the genetic make-up of the original human template aka Otsutsuki. Would at least explain some of Danzo's absurdity down the line.


Has none of that dumb crap like supposed immortality though.
>>
File: 1562931894327.jpg (288 KB, 1000x1356)
288 KB
288 KB JPG
>>3695224
>>3695241

After exchanging pleasant formalities you decided to say good bye to Lord Hiruzen. Dancing with the exposed Yokai chakra made you too tired to deal with anything else. Not to mention you look completely disheveled by the experience. As much of a giant pain Ami was her clan weren’t necessary causing any trouble with their Yokai. If anything they were the ones that the Yokai have to fear with their long history battling them. The research and advancements from such dedication must have been absurdly vast, quite possibly covering a massive array of different mythical beasts.

But you didn’t care about any of that. For you what really mattered was getting a good night sleep. The majority of your training was already done. And with the limited amount of time left there was no need to frantically push yourself further. While possible for you to use Shinsei Mahachisu to augment your recovery rate to abnormal levels or make a trip to Takamagahara for that sweet healing springs, you ultimately decided against it. It was far more productive to just relax and get used to your new state.

-----Timeskip-----

On the day of the Chunin Exams Third and Final Phase you finished getting yourself ready. Wearing a Chinese theme maroon one-pieced bodysuit, it managed to best emulate your usual attire perfectly while highlighting a more aerodynamic style. Followed by wearing some maroon fingerless gloves, light pink elbow protectors, pink socks, and maroon ninja style boots. You took to adjusting your head band on top of your head before looking at yourself in the mirror. Staring at the nine months of culmination of hard work and happenstance made you speechless for words.

“…Ino was right. I really did blossomed into a beautiful flower.” You muttered, looking at yourself from all angles. The only real thing that was abnormal was your white hair since you had the outfit tailored based on your natural pink locks. No point crying over spilled milk.

Once you got done with preparations you begin to head out towards the arena. You were met with quite the cheer squad as your friends stood outside holding a banner with your face on top. Honestly you were rather flustered over the act. It didn’t change the fact you were happy over the sentiment. You took the time to wave your parents off before heading to the arena. This was it, the final stretch. No matter what happens now you were ready to take on

>What do you do once you arrive at the arena?

>Converse with Naruto and ask if he seen Sasuke and Kakashi?
>Talk to [write-out who]
>Take a moment to look at the crowd once stepping into the arena
>Do some last minute stretches and deep breathing to calm the nerves
>Make preparations by pulling out your starting tool/weapons [write-in which item]
>Summon the Ninnekos to cheer you on
>Other [write-in]
>>
>>3695337
>>Converse with Naruto and ask if he seen Sasuke and Kakashi?
Aah damn, I wanted to even out with Ami by getting more info.
>>
>>3695350

Maybe someday.

Also going to assume you guys wanted Sakura to cut her hair back to manageable levels with it reaching the hips/thighs at some point before the finals. Unless you really wanted Rapunzel length hair for default.
>>
>>3695373
I'm fine with the haircut.
>>
>>3695373

can we animate it with a jutus and maybe gun jirya to teach us the needle jizo jutsu or whatever it was with the hair become sutpid sharp and hard?
>>
>>3695388

You already know that jutsu. Lord Hiruzen had Jiraiya teach you it during on his trips/check ups on Naruto a month before the Chunin Exams.

Before then you already could do most hair jutsus thanks to Kurenai.
>>
>>3695337
>Converse with Naruto and ask if he seen Sasuke and Kakashi?
>>3695373
I like the Rapunzel hair thing, and it's not as if it's much of a weakness given our hair jutsu.
>>
>>3695337
>Converse with Naruto and ask if he seen Sasuke and Kakashi?
If Naruto asks about our hair just give him a spooky story about how you should not mess with Kinjutsu.
>>
>>3695350
>>3695421
>>3695429

Going to take the last two and >>3695388 as push for Rapunzel Sakura. Kin is going to have a field day on how hard you're flexing on her.

Anyway writing now.
>>
>>3695429

supprting the bulli nartuo with spoopy story.
>>
>>3695337
>Converse with Naruto and ask if he seen Sasuke and Kakashi?
Nine months holy shit yeah and scare naruto maybe say something about how you have zabuzas ghost and that made your hair white
>>
>>3695449
>>3695492

Now arriving at the arena you and your friends quickly went their separate ways. You waved them off as they head to the arena seats. Leaving you to walk to the combatant section. It wouldn’t take you long to reach the playing field of the arena. Just seeing the entire arena packed with people gave you a bit of stage fright. It wasn’t enough to psyche you out but it certainly made you feel like small fish in massive aquarium. Looking around the area you noticed the remaining combatants from the preliminaries were all here. Everyone but Sasuke however.

Compared to your past self, you kept yourself from undergoing a panic attack over the disappearance of your teammate. It did you no good worrying about Sasuke, especially considering that you have your own problems to deal with. That and you trust that Sasuke could handle himself. There was no way he would let himself missed this crowning moment. Instead, you distract yourself by turning you attention to Naruto. Once you saw him you quickly wave at him before going closer to him. He was with Shikamaru as he briefly squinted his eyes at you. It took him a while before he realized it was you.

“Oh Hey Sakura.” Naruto smiled, waving at you as the two of you were now within range.

“It’s been a while. How have you been doing? Also have you seen Sasuke or Kakashi?” You asked, resuming your cheerful smile. Your canines were mostly in control so they only appear slightly sharper than normal. Well normal for humans anyway.

“Yeah it has, and no I haven’t. I previously tried to train with Kakashi during the first month but he mainly redirected me to Bushier Eyebrows Sensei until Pervy Sage could help me with my training.” Naruto explained, taking you just a couple of seconds to remember that Naruto typically gave nicknames to people. So he was clearly talking about Might Guy and Jiraiya. That said, you quickly deduced that Kakashi kept himself close to Sasuke to protect him while training his Sharingan.

“Then that means Sasuke with Kakashi. That’s good.“ You sighed in relief. That was another thing you didn’t have to worry about. Bouncing back from that you turned your eyes back to Naruto.

“So you trained with Gai and Jiraiya then. I can only imagine that you gotten a lot stronger since the last time I laid eyes on you.” As you say this you noticed Naruto starting to chuckle in confidence. You tilt your head in mild confusion as you continue to watch Naruto hype himself up.
>>
>>3695599

“I been doing some pretty tough training. I’m no longer the same Naruto Uzumaki you once know. I’m been reborn. Sorry Sakura but it’ll be me who will win the tournament and become Chunin.” Naruto smirked, continuing the hype train much to your minor annoyance. Like that of a sister you decided to defuse Naruto’s growing ego.

“Oh you’re right. You did you changed. You’re only a few centimeters taller now. I almost didn’t recognized you.” You teased Naruto with a smile, comparing his height to yours. Now Naruto was always a shrimp compared to the rest of your team. But with your growth spurt he barely came up to your voluminous bust. Naruto who was previously excited only grumbled with embarrassment at your joke.

“Say Sakura. You are Sakura right.” Naruto asked, narrowing his eyes to a squint.

“Yes I’m still Sakura. I might look different but it’s still the same Sakura Haruno underneath it all.” You replied, pulling back a bit at the sharp stares. It was a bit awkward as you just now gotten over with most people asking about your changes.

“Are you sure. Because I never peg you to be the type to get implants. And your hair is different too. What kind of hair dye did you use? Is this some sort of attempt to try and impress Sasuke? I don’t think he would be into such radical changes.” Naruto bluntly spoke, grabbing at your chest thinking it was a disguise.

Much to both of your surprise he squeezed the left boob as it made a rather proactive sound. His face blushed immensely upon feeling such responsive softness. You on the other hand was mentally frozen as shock has long since claimed you. To make matters worse, his other hand was on your other breasts. Out of morbid curiosity he checked to see if the right was the same as the left. It was.

>Punch the ever living shit out of Naruto
>Calm down and resort to tormenting like a good Yurei
>Restrict Naruto with your hair until he apologize.
>Lean over to whisper all sort of terrible things to scare him
>Keep your smile and politely grab Naruto’s hand asking him to let go while tightening your grip.
>Other [write-in]
>>
>>3695625
>>Calm down and resort to tormenting like a good Yurei
>>
>>3695625
>>Lean over to whisper all sort of terrible things to scare him
>"When I'm done with you you'll get panic attacks from even being close to boobs."
>>
>>3695625
>Calm down and resort to tormenting like a good Yurei
Goddamnit Naruto.
>Ask how he's doing with his contracts, those Foxes/Tanuki bother him lately?
>>
>>3695658
>>3695641
Could we combine this two,not the fox contract part,ask that after the torment.
>>
>>3695625
>Calm down and resort to tormenting like a good Yurei
>>
>>3695625
>>3695629
>>3695658
This. Torment first, then make idle conversation about his progress.
>>
>>3695625
>Calm down and resort to tormenting like a good Yurei
>Lean over to whisper all sort of terrible things to scare him
Spooky Kinjutsu story.
>>
>>3695871
this
>>
>>3695629
>>3695641
>>3695658
>>3695789
>>3695803
>>3695807
>>3695871
>>3695884

Good on you for really trying to not be like the anime rendition of Sakura.

Also writing. Sorry for the delay, tooth pain is a bitch.
>>
>>3695919

In that very moment it was as if time itself has stopped. Your brain was overworking itself trying to undergo all the possible scenarios in simulation. Most of which weren’t exactly what you would call “gentle” for reprimanding Naruto. Although you could probably blame his godfather figure Jiraiya for this among a lot of other things including the Sexy Jutsu. That doesn’t change the fact that Naruto inertly invaded your personal space out of doubt. Granted it was a hard selling telling him you were the same given your metamorphosis and dormant Shinsei Mahachisu.

Naruto was really lucky that you managed to tame our inner beast and balance the emotional stimuli. Otherwise Anima would’ve partially awaken from the sheer amount of rage festering inside. Unlike your previous self, you manage to slowly calm yourself without the use of crutches like Ninshu. With a simple breath your face slowly changed. It morphed from the sweet and cheerful look to a more twisted and possessed expression. Rings start to show around your eyes as your pupil splits.

Responding to your will, your well-kept Rapunzel broke out of its braids. Slowly they creped to cover most of your face as they silently corner the knucklehead ninja. You begin to lean forward to the embarrassed Naruto. Now resembling that of a proper Yurei you pressed deeply against Naruto. Seeing the terrified look on his face gave you all the indication needed to figure out one thing. He knew for a fact that he made a grave mistake.

“Um Sakura. It was an accident. I-I was just trying to p-“Before Naruto could continue his stumbling apology, you merely shush him. Placing a mere strand of hair in the shape of a finger, you kept Naruto from speaking while solidifying your creepy presence.

“Grab tightly now. Savor that moment…because when I’m done with you. You’re going to have panic attacks from merely seeing a woman’s breasts.” You whispered into Naruto’s ear, keeping your hand against his as it was still gripping against the supple flesh. He was too scared to move it but now you only added to the terror.

You started to whisper terrible things to Naruto. Mere fabrications of Kinjutsu based on personal experiences which each one being worse than the last. You even went as far to remark that Zakura has returned and the reason for your change is because of the possession. He didn’t argue since you were quite convincing in the torment. Shikamaru on the other hand cringed back from listening. It was mainly out of his own fear as you prove that even the sweetest girl can be terrifying. Something that Hinata herself proved to you in your long lasting friendship.
>>
>>3695986

After terrorizing Naruto the point of passing out with foam in the mouth, you briefly revived Naruto through medical ninjutsu. Once he awakened from the nightmare induce coma, he quickly backed away and reverted to apologizing in fright. You waited a moment before finally getting him to snap out of his fright and to resume actual conversation. Safe to say he no longer needed anymore convincing that you were the real Sakura Haruno.

“So tell me exactly how did you improve in the three months since the preliminaries? I might as well ask how you’re doing with your summoning contracts. Are the Foxes and Tanuki fighting over you still?” You asked, keeping your arms folded as you maintain a far enough distance from Naruto.

“Well actually I gotten a much higher hierarchy of summoning. So much so that my value rise up even further. Clearly they know they’re working with the future Hokage.” Naruto said, once again regaining his cocky demeanor.

“Oh? And what pray tell are they?” You raised a slight eyebrow while being skeptical.

“Toads from the Pervy sage himself. I even managed to summon the Chief Toad Gamabunta.” Upon hearing that your eyes widen in shock. Naruto has managed to establish a contract with a true big shot. You recalled the stories from Lady Nekoma that the toads were one of the three animals that have the highest concentration of natural energy. Thus making the environment that much more bizarre than usual. If he been to Mt. Mykobuku then who knows how strong he’d become.

“Small world, you’re not the only one who been making progress with Animal Sages. Did they teach you Senjutsu or Sage Mode?” You asked, showing great curiosity as stars formed from your pupils. Naruto merely looked at you with mild confusion.

“Wait? Animals can become sages? And what’s this Senjutsu and Sage mode? I don’t know anything about this but it sounds interesting.” And just like that Naruto managed to kill your enthusiasm. You had to hold back the urge to revert back to scaring Naruto with your living hair.

“Naruto….I’m really starting to think your ignorance is the real tradeoff for how lucky you are.” You sighed.

>Ask Naruto about anything else that he learned
>Share your achievements with Naruto
>Keep quiet and look around
>Other [write-in]
>>
>>3696114
>Keep quiet and look around
Alright, enough teasing the competition with juicy bits of info. Anyone who thinks Naruto's going to mainline as a summoner is in for a shock.
>>
>>3696114
>Keep quiet and look around
Bragging in public before a match is just asking to get beaten.
>>
>>3696114
>Keep quiet and look around
Honestly speaking, it's best he doesn't know about Senjutsu just yet anyways. He'll need to get some work done on the Chakra Control front before attempting anything like that.
Ignorance really is bliss after all.
>>
>Share your achievements with Naruto

Friendship people
>>
>>3696114
>Share your achievements with Naruto
>>
>>3696131
>>3696140
>>3696145

Posting the matchup first.

Sakura Haruno vs Temari
Shikamaru Nara vs Kin Tsuchi
Zaku Abumi vs Naruto Uzumaki
Neji Hyuuga vs Shino Aburame
Sasuke Uchiha vs Dosu Kinuta
Gaara vs Kankurō
>>
>>3696258
Well, at least we don't have a type disadvantage to start.

Temari's a ranged fighter who likely uses Typhoon release to turn the very air between herself and the enemy into an impassable wall of cutting wounds and impact gusts.

So the obvious answer is to just straight up teleport behind her and put a hand through her kidney.
>>
>>3696258

For the record it was rather hard boiling it down to the best setup that allowed for more fights while keeping the core battles straight to the climax. Especially considering that a certain fight in particular kicks off the next arc.

But anyway, this is more diverse for a butterfly effect than the preliminaries in comparison. And hopefully it'll go much more smoothly.
>>
>>3696258

For Naruto’s sake you decided to reframe from asking more questions. Part of you wanted to share your achievements to him while listening to what else he learned in these three months. But you begin to think that you spoiled enough of Naruto’s possible tactics already. Instead you kept your eyes out for anything out of the ordinary. Things begin to settle down in time for a mysterious brunette male to appear. Judging from his outfit he was clearly a Jounin despite his laid back appearance.

“Alright I think that’s enough chitchatting. We got a tournament to run. To keep the introductions short my name is Genma Shiranui and I’ll be hosting the final phase of the Chunin Exams.” Said the mysterious man. He kept his hands in between his pockets while noticing everyone. Nobody had anything to say in regards to his sudden appearance.

“Where’s Hayate? I thought he would be here serving as the proctor.” You asked in confusion.

“He’s around to the side over there if you looked closely. Besides, this is a spectacle. Would you really want to have the crowd and the political people like the Daiyo watching a sick man trying to serve as the announcer?” As Genma says this you look at his direction to see that Hayate was standing with several of the other proctors in the back. He briefly waves at you in between coughing once he caught sight of you. For some reason this made you very relieved.

“Anyway look alive. You’re representing your village here as well as yourself as individuals. So be sure to look the part at least.” Genma said snarkly, alerting everyone to come front and center. You kept your eyes close to watch the remaining fighters gather together in a file line.

“Now we’re going to go a little old school by deciding the fights by this bracket I set up. So look at it closely to know who you’re going to fight. Of course if you forget you can always have the crowd yell at you until you get in the ring or forfeit.” As Genma spoke he slowly pulls out what appears to be sheet of paper.

Compared to the super computer this was quite the whiplash. But you focused your attention on to the sheet. To your surprise you find yourself dealing with one of the two fighters you have to fight no matter what. Luckily it was the lesser of two evils. In exchange the rest of your friends ended up with some tough fights of their own. At least this final stage wasn’t going to be boring.

>Say some words to Temari before the battle starts
>Keep quiet and focus on letting your actions speak in the battle
>Use Empathy Sensing to read Temari's heart
>Do some stretches to get yourself ready
>Other [write-in]

[As always if you got dialogue feel free to drop it Also you should start coming up with a game plan.]
>>
>>3696361
>Use Empathy Sensing to read Temari's heart
>Do some stretches to get yourself ready
>>
>>3696361
>>Keep quiet and focus on letting your actions speak in the battle
>>
>>3696361
>Say some words to Temari before the battle starts
>>"Sorry in advance for the beat-down I'm gonna give you." Talk a bit of trash.
>Do some stretches to get yourself ready
>>
Rolled 1 (1d3)

>>3696427
>>3696462
>>3696653
>>
>>3696427

“Now then as you see here the matches have all been set to save some time and give anticipation to the audience. So with that, we’ll begin with the first match Sakura Haruno vs Temari. Will the non-participants please head towards the balcony above in the inner arena.” As Genma asked most of the applicants made their way towards the designed point. Some chose to walk while others used the Body Ficker Technique to teleport. The only one who stood was Naruto and Shikamaru.

“You got this Sakura.” Naruto cheered, raising his thumb towards you before heading off with the others.

“What he said. You don’t need me coaching you on how to fight. But try to make it last as long as possible so I can prologue my match.”Shikamaru yawned. In his own way he was cheering for you, even if he felt the need to be himself.

“You guys…”You smiled after sighing as you watched them head off. That last act of reassurance by your friends was enough to get your mind into the game. Any sort of stage fright was now a thing of the past. All was on your mind was the opponent in front of you. So for preparation you begin to stretch the body. You reframed from showing off your cat-like flexibility but you were certainly more fluid than the average ninja.

Speaking of opponents you looked directly towards Temari. She was currently standing on the battlefield with an empty look on her face. She was unmoved and focused, not demonstrating an ounce of her previous lively self. That stone cold dead eyes were focused on one single thing... her mission. On the surface there was no weaknesses to exploit, but you knew that there was an inner struggle happening even now.

Therefore you activated your empathy senses to try and gauge what her heart was saying. With the last two months of training you managed to make a large step to mastering this new way of sensing. Still, it was far from refined to mastery, but with your current skills you begin to peak beyond the mask. The emotions you were facing were indeed an inner turmoil. It was almost if she was torn between duty and her own ideology. As for what the cause was you couldn’t be sure. You needed additional time to uncover the secret buried in the raging storm buried deep within.

"If you're done stretching then let's begin." Temari remarked, already reaching for her fan. She knew that she couldn't take it easy like before as she already pulled out the three stars.
>>
>>3697233

>What is your first move?

>Play it safe by taking control of the Earth
>Keep your distance with your hair needle.
>Use your raw speed to keep the fight at close range
>Focus on dodging to read Temari's movements
>Go all out with the Nijuushou to end it in one blow
>Other [write-in]

[you guys can still discuss your battle plans or vote for what would be the best move.]
>>
>>3697233
>Use your raw speed to keep the fight at close range
She's a wind user who excels at ranged fights. Do NOT let her fight at her preferred range.
>>
>>3697257
Second.
>>
>>3697246
>Focus on dodging to read Temari's movements
>Have Inner Sakura under the ground setting up traps
Alright, I'm confident in our chances. Temari is mostly a one trick pony compared to our wide arsenal of techniques.
I'm thinking we could counter her protection against projectiles by using Shinra Bansho Kubikiribocho, magnetize her and have the kunais fly back to her. It probably wouldnt hit her, but we could overwhelm her.
>>
>>3697246
>>Use your raw speed to keep the fight at close range
>>
>>3697246
>Use your raw speed to keep the fight at close range
>>
>>3697257
>>3697311
>>3697539
>>3697708

Sorry for the abrupt disappearance, but I'm back and getting ready to write after I go through the motions.
>>
Also it's about time that I share statistics between the start and now after almost a year. Trying to aim for up to two years with team seven to better build the dynamic/bonds to better justify future events.

Out of the academy+Wave Arc/First Databook
Ninjutsu: 2
Taijutsu: 2.5
Genjutsu: 2.5
Intelligence: 3.5
Strength: 3
Speed: 1.5
Stamina: 1
Hand Seals: 4
Total: 20

Now/Second Databook

Ninjutsu: 3
Taijutsu: 3.5
Genjutsu: 3
Intelligence: 3.5
Strength: 4
Speed: 2.5
Stamina: 3
Hand Seals: 4
Total: 26.5
>>
>>3698099

Remember this is mainly for base form. They don't count stuff like the super modes, chakrazords, or any other physical/mental enhancements
>>
>>3698073

For the finals you naturally decided to not wear your traditional weighted clothing underneath the bodysuit. It was foolhardy not to mention arrogant to think that your enemies would give you a chance to take it off at this stage. Not to mention it would be disrespectful to not be at your fighting best from the start. Therefore while Shinsei Mahachisu wasn’t at full power, you did however undo the restrictive power of the Four Lotus Weight seal. Your training with Lady Nekoma honed your body to use the maximized power of Red Lotus without any physical strain, damage or any noticeable loss of stamina indefinitely.

On the moment that the match started you begin to dash quickly in a speed blitz towards Temari. She was someone who excelled at long range combat. While you Earth Release provided excellent battlefield control, the same can be said for Temari’s Wind Release. With that in mind you took the fight to Temari to prevent her from using her fan. As you attempt this you saw Temari’s movements surpassing what you previously calculated from Tenten’s battle. With just a mere flick of her wrist, she was able to lift her fan to make for a powerful torrent of wind. The torrent traveled at great speed, serving as a barrier while doubling as a form of attack through the invisible blades of wind.

Naturally you outpaced the wind with your uninhibited speed. But you took note that if you didn’t start the battle at full force. Then even with your improved leg muscles anything less than maybe Yellow Lotus wouldn’t have been enough to dodge in time. In regards to that Temari aimed her next swing towards your next destination. Using your cat like reflexes and flexibility you manage to avoid Temari’s series of vortexes and whirlwind attacks. As expected she was already keeping you from acting based on prediction. On the other hand this worked in your favor as you begin to predict Temari’s movements.
>>
>>3698232

Through careful observation you realized the winds that Temari generated mainly stop at a certain area. Around Temari there was a hurtless Area (無傷圏, mushōken; lit. "Woundless Zone"), a space that you roughly measured to be around eighty five centimeters. Her wind attacks may be Omni-directional and covered a large range, but there was still a point where the wind was at its weakest. Taking advantage of that you pushed yourself forward to jump through the upcoming Sickle Weasel Jutsu. Again putting great used of the Body Length Deformation Jutsu, you bend yourself to dive directly into the weak spot of the technique and directly in front of Temari.

“Gotcha.” You cried, now having reached Temari’s danger zone. Before Temari could swing her fan, you aimed you right leg to timly stop the fan. Putting in enough force you actually managed to kick it out of Temari’s hands. The thing was quite heavy given its steel like structure, but it felt insignificant compared to delivering blows to Lady Nekoma’s well trained skin. With the fan now a noticeable distance, the battle was now swinging to your side.

>Finish it quickly with the Nijuushou/Okaasho
>Exert yourself to pummel against Temari
>Keep yourself restrained and continued close range combat while staying on guard
>Try to use Genjutsu: Cat Style to paralyze Temari’s movement
>Focus on dodging to read Temari's movements
>Take the chance to grapple Temari with your Body Length Deformation Jutsu
>Other [write-in]
>>
>>3698234
>Try to use Genjutsu: Cat Style to paralyze Temari’s movement
>Finish it quickly with the Nijuushou/Okaasho
>>
>>3698234
>>Try to use Genjutsu: Cat Style to paralyze Temari’s movement
>Take the chance to grapple Temari with your Body Length Deformation Jutsu
>ENGAGE THE CHAKRA DRAIN ENGINE!
>>
>>3698099

Thought I would get some reactions from the jumps you made. Oh well.

Also just to speed things up. Do you want to see all of the fights or mainly skip to yours and read the rest through omakes.
>>
>>3698234
>Try to use Genjutsu: Cat Style to paralyze Temari’s movement
>Exert yourself to pummel against Temari
I feel like trying to start with a finishing move will backfire somehow.
>>
>>3698235
>>3698238
>>3698419

Locking your eyes into place with Temari’s you begin to silently cast “Genjutsu: Nekogata!” through visual contact. Normally you would’ve went with scent or touch but given the strong air currents it was far too risky. In that brief moment, Temari’s eyes started to dull with the pupil widening just a bit. She was seemingly undergoing a simulated battle. While she was fighting you inside the mind, her body was completely paralyzed by the Genjutsu.

Not letting this chance slip up you begin to soften your joints further in order to fully invoke the Body Length Deformation Jutsu. Through muscle and chakra control you coiled around your limbs against Temari’s. Effectively restraining her like a cat clinging onto a scratching pole, you proceeded by absorbing Temari’s chakra. Bit by bit you were embracing this habit of siphoning chakra. But at least this wasn’t like with Ami and her Yokai infused chakra.

You were draining Temari’s chakra with the intent of weakening her. Using Shinsei Mahachisu’s enhanced chakra flow you were draining Temari’s chakra at an alarming rate. You weren’t set on draining all of it even though you wanted to. Just enough to weaken her to finish her off with the Nijuushu. Although your arms were preoccupied, you did have another means to perform the technique. Using the enzyme coursing through your body you invoke a mutation to reawaken the inactive structure. In mere seconds you sprouted cat like traits including the long tail.

Only after forming the tail you went on to try and pummel the dazed Temari. The training you did with your body has strengthen the newly appendage to perfectly exert the same strength as your limbs. The same can be said for your hair as it starts to shape itself into a series of fists. The punches from the hair would serve as the distraction to weaken Temari further. Leaving you to end things off with a Nijuushou through the tail. The perfect plan.

“Wind Style: Sickle Weasel Jutsu”

Out from nowhere you felt a tremendous current of pressurized vacuum pockets suddenly brushed against your back. Followed by a series of blades, you were hit with a sudden onslaught of wind from the violent hurricane. Briefly you turned out of pain to figure out how Temari was doing it. Much to your horror you saw the giant fan moving on its own to deliver the whirlwind attack. It then dawn upon you that Temari once told you about how like Ino the people of Sunagakure trained themselves to manipulate objects with their chakra.

Combined with the pinpoint precision and speed, you were met with a rude awakening on the deadliness of Temari’s Wind Release.

>Endure the pain to continue the pummeling and the Nijuushou
>Uncoil yourself and escape
>Reinforce your defenses and priorities on draining Temari of her remaining chakra
>Manifest Inner Sakura to pull the both you into the underground
>Other [write-in]
>>
>>3698434
>>Manifest Inner Sakura to pull the both you into the underground
>>
>>3698434
>Other [write-in]
>>Use your chakra-infused hair to spread out and find the line of chakra running from her body to the fan. If you can sever that, she'll be unable to stop you from finishing this.
>>
>>3698434
>Manifest Inner Sakura to pull the both you into the underground
>>
>>3698446
Second.
>>
>>3698446
this
>>
>>3698446
Can we even do that? And it may not work with a Chakra Thread, maybe it's like robot and has a battery that let's it keep going for a bit.
>>
>>3698480
I highly doubt it's functioning autonomously. Having weapons that can attack and perform jutsu entirely on their own is something that would be ninja all but obselete, since it becomes less about training up individual warriors and more about building and supplying your endless army of chakra golems.

If it's acting autonomously, Suna is so far ahead of the rest of the world on the tech tree that it's not even funny. If it's not, all we have to do is stop her from directing it.
>>
>>3698489
I don't mean it like it is autonomous, I mean it like the jutsu that moves it doesn't use a constant stream of chakra but gets all the chakra it needs from the start and keeps going till' it runs out. And I have never seen anyone destroy a clone by severing the conection to the user like that.
>>
>>3698504
Clones are fucking weird and also impermanent. Reminder that our Inner Sakura clone is special specifically because it can maintain a real-time information feed to us and survive more than one hit.

And if her jutsu is just hitting everything without being aimed by her, then we just put her between us and it.
>>
>>3698446
>>3698467
>>3698476

A rather series of unfortunate events. You weren’t sure how but Temari was managing some sort of trick to pull off remote controlling the fan. As a result you were taking a series of direct torrents of pressurized vacuum pockets. The fierce wind currents were doing a real number to your body. Thankfully through your toughen body that you were able to withstand the harsh conditions. There wasn’t any deep gushes but your skin was certainly brushed by the savage wind.

At the rate that Temari was going even that natural reinforcement will fall to the savagery. You needed to do something quick before you were too injured to make a counterattack. Undoing the harden fists, you quickly invoked the Wild Lion’s Main to further enhance your chakra infused hair. With its reinforced steel density it could now withstand the harsh winds. You begin to feel out through the hair for the source of chakra that linked Temari to her weapon. In conjunction you also used the sensory mode to further improve your senses through the hair.

Although this meant enduring more of the harsh winds, you toughen through it to find the source. Luckily you would find the source that connected Temari with her device. It was a thin layer of chakra flowing through her palm. It acted like some sort of signal for Temari to remote control the fan through the motions of her fingers. It wasn’t like the chakra threads like with Kankuro and Tenten but it was certainly on par to the telekinetic prowess that Ino demonstrated.

Now knowing this you quickly direct your hair towards Temari’s hand with most of it heading towards the fan. Either you were going to cut the source directly by restraining the hands and absorbing the chakra. Or you were going to restrain the fan and asborb the chakra currently flowing in it thus severing the connection. Whichever came first, the end result will be the same. As your hair reaches their destination, you begin to try and sever the connection through chakra absorption.

But as you were doing this, Temari managed to completely break free from the illusion. Just in time as she was inhaling large volumes of air at an alarming rate. A second was all that was needed.
>>
>>3698634

“Dust Wind Jutsu” Out from the wind master’s mouth you were suddenly pelted with a powerful gust of wind. It wasn’t enough to stop you from severing the connection to the fan. But the concentrated gust of wind delivered quite the concussive damage.

It wasn’t as fierce as the consecutive vacuum pockets, but the true purpose of the technique was soon made apparent to you. Your eyes were suddenly blinded by what appears to be…sand? Sand was mixing in with the air current as you find yourself losing your grip upon Temari in addition to being blind as a bat. You tried to hold on to the best of your abilities. Unfortunately the dust was far too thick and slippery for you to get your footing against the rapid air current. It gave Temari enough time to use the Body Flicker to disappear from your sight.

>Regroup by going underground
>Rely on your other senses to track Temari and keep her from the fan
>Manifest Inner Sakura to protect yourself while you try to regain your sight
>Play Possessem and wait for the right moment to deliver a counter attack
>Use Shinrai Banshou to merge yourself with Temari’s fan
>Other [write-in]
>>
>>3698656
>>Use Shinrai Banshou to merge yourself with Temari’s fan
Wew, you had a stroke there trying to write possum.
>>
>>3698656
>Rely on your other senses to track Temari and keep her from the fan
>>
>>3698656
>>Regroup by going underground
>>
>>3698656
Sage, can you give us an estimate on how much we were able to drain from Temari before she escaped? Percentages, if possible.
>>
>>3698729

25-40% of her total chakra. You had the onslaught of Wind Blades hampering the process.
>>
>>3698656
>Rely on your other senses to track Temari and keep her from the fan
Is the dust metallic enough to use Magnet Ninja Arts?
>>
>>3698735
So she's working with just over half of her usual reserves.

How about chakra usage? How intensive were the techniques she just pulled? I'm assuming we can tell that given we were actively pulling from her reserves when she used the techniques.
>>
>>3698738

There's enough minerals for it to count for Magnet Ninja Arts

>>3698739

When using the wind around you it's not as exhausting since she's only using chakra to control the flow and shape the wind to her likings.. It's only when she directly used chakra to produce wind and nothing that you notice a percentage drop.

She has good chakra control, especially with Wind Related jutsu to use the max amount with the least chakra drain.

>>3698672

Yeah I don't know what was going on for that to happen.
>>
>>3698754
So turning this into an endurance fight still isn't ideal. Although...

What's our Wind nature like? I don't want to do anything fancy, but can we minimize the air pressure around her so she has to use more chakra making wind?
>>
>>3698763

If it came to an endurance fight you'll ultimately have the advantage given the chakra drain. Provided you don't use it to heal your wounds and just toughen through the pain.

Practicing Air Mode has given you the bare minimum for Wind Release. You can hamper the air pressure but mainly through Shinsei Mahachisu and/or Shinra Banshou.
>>
>>3698754
Brutal. Imma sneak in a second option then.
>Use Magnet Ninja Arts to disrupt Temari's connection to her fan, even if temporarily.by utilizing the dust.
>>3698763
We have Aria Mode, but I feel like that's best saved for when she's forced to bring out Typhoon and have to minimize the damage she brings out.
>>
Since pink Anon didn't vote, I'll go with this >>3698673
>>3698738

and acknowledge this >>3698791
>>
>>3698656
>Rely on your other senses to track Temari and keep her from the fan
>>
>>3698841
That's fine, it's the best course of action given the resources at hand.
>>
>>3698791

One question though. Are you trying to do the Magnet Ninja Art on your own or summon the sword to help boost your strength.
>>
>>3698906
If it were up to me, I would leave the sword for now.
>>
>>3698656
>>Rely on your other senses to track Temari and keep her from the fan
>>
>>3698906
On our own, using the sword takes a bit too much time and is best kept for our final round.
We only really need a moment to follow up with a attack and force her to pull the big guns, which we'll need to do to deal with her current trauma.
>>
>>3698923
>>3698932

Duly noted, continuing with the writing.
>>
>>3698841
>>3698847
>>3698901
>>3698928

Almost like getting pepper sprayed you find yourself having trouble removing the sand in your eyes. Seems like you keep finding new ways to test out your resistance to pain. Regardless, you quickly bounced back from the ground before Temari could delivered another torrent of wind. To combat your blindness you morphed your ears to that of a cat to further improve your sense of hearing. You were quickly on sensory mode to try and find Temari.

Like with the battle with Tenten she was essentially removing her presence through the usage of air currents. How you wished you possessed Kin’s level of perception or at least the air current senses. Meanwhile your hair continued to hold a tight hold on the Giant Steel Fan. Deep down you knew it wouldn’t be enough to keep Temari from reclaiming her fan. But it would serve as a good detriment towards her plans with reinforced hair spikes to form a thick barb wire around the weapon.

Taking a gamble you decide to invoke the Magnet Ninja Arts. While not as strong when you use it in conjunction with Kubikiribōchō, you did managed to now be able to generally preform the technique without the use of Shinra Banshou. Therefore, you start to use the minerals in the sand and dust to disrupt the connection. Even if it was only temporally, it would give you enough time to essentially disable the weapon and make your move.

Through your remaining senses you finally picked up on Temari’s whereabouts. To your surprise she was standing in the center of the arena. She was looking at the sight coming to terms with how thorough you were in disabling her fan. Combined with her chakra reserved stolen, it seems that she was put into quite a corner. Left without much options, Temari begins to undo her four clover pigtails. You felt her chakra starting to rise as it begins leaking out into the atmosphere.

“You really are adamant on keeping me from my weapon. Fine, I don’t really care anymore. Especially when I remember that boast you said. That you’ll be willing to handle it. My Typhoon Style. Well then…let’s see you prove that right now.” As Temari says this you felt the current of the wind start to change. It was becoming more rampant and wild. Like it or not the storm has finally started to come.

“Typhoon Style….Wild Dance of the Sky Dragon.”

>How do you proceed?
>>
>>3699035
Oh boy that's something different then the one used on Temari.

Due to the forcefulness of the winds, we can't use Aria Mode outside of really brief periods, and even then the timing will have to be precise. Still though, it's probably enough get into the eye of the storm and mitigate as much damage as we can.
In the meantime, Inner Sakura can get into the fan once she's forced to regain it.
>>
>>3699035

In case nobody want to fully devised a plan to deal with Temari's Typhoon Release.

>Brace yourself for the storm to attack Temari directly
>Hide underground to try and wait for a chance to act
>Push your defenses to their limits to “tank” Temari’s Typhoon Release
>Try to use Aria Mode to counteract Temari’s Typhoon Release in any form you can
>Seal Temari’s fan before doing anything else
>Serve as decoy while letting Inner Sakura set up traps
>Other [write-in]
>>
>>3699035
Alright, here goes nothing.
>Shinsei Mahachisu at max power, Chakra Barrier and Extreme Adamantine Power Technique
>Have Inner Sakura underground, ready to retaliate with Nijuushou
Now that I think about it, maybe we should have trained our barrier at least a bit.
Is the Extreme Adamantine Jutsu even as good as just using Steel Shinra Banshou?
Is the Extreme
>>
>>3699141

It's essentially on par with Kakuzu's Hardening technique so yes.
>>
>>3699134
Basically my plan is both
>Try to use Aria Mode to counteract Temari’s Typhoon Release in any form you can
and
>Serve as decoy while letting Inner Sakura set up traps
as outlined in >>3699100

Maximum Shinsei Mahachisu is just gonna tire us out more then we would want it to before the final round. But Extreme Adamantine would definitely be a boon here.
>>
Go underground to avoid wind and drag her underground with the hair to remove wind advantage
>>
>>3699193
If we go underground she's just gonna destroy the ground itself is my issue with that plan. It's not exactly he be all end all in stopping a souped up Wind Release.
>>
It will take a lot of chakra to blow up the ground through and will could easily maneuver out of the way before she could hit us
>>
Also moving a giant fan underground is not going to be easy and she would not be able to see Sakara easily while we be able to track her through seismic senses and Attack from where doesn’t expect couldn’t we use our abilities to go up the area wall and bust out to attack from an unexpected angle if we go underground better then brute force with transformations
>>
>>3699230
And this changes the flow of battle into us running away from powerful blows in hopes she just tires out, while dealing with a Chunin level opponent that might set up a trap while we're doing so.
Nah, we gotta face this head on.
>>
>>3699254
>Moving a fan underground
???
I suggested hiding Inner Sakura inside the fan, not taking the fan for ourselves.
I do admit we can use the Underground for sneak attacks but give Temari some credit, these are basic Earth Nature techniques we would be using to do so.
>>
Rolled 1 (1d3)

>>3699141
>>3699160
>>3699193
>>
>>3699457

Technically I could do >>3699160 as well but at least I know which takes priority .
>>
File: leaf-dragon-god.jpg (110 KB, 1366x768)
110 KB
110 KB JPG
>>3699457

Moments after hearing those words you were met with quite the terrifying sight. Materalizing from the atmosphere was that of massive dragon. You think back to the Wind Dragon Bullet that Temari made against Tenten. Unfortunately this dragon was much bigger and ferocious than its Wind Release brethren. Shouldn’t be surprising since it was compressed with dense air pressure moving at terminal velocity. You didn’t need to be a scientist to realize that you shouldn’t get hit with that head on. Especially when the atmosphere was making it bigger by the second.

“Kongōsho no Jutsu (Extreme Adamantine Power Technique)” You said, channeling your chakra while bracing yourself.

Upon command you begin to reinforce your body to the utmost degree. By using mostly Yang Chakra you begin to transmute your composition to be compared to that of grapheme. Following that your musculature swells up to a heavily muscular feminine physique with an hourglass figure and pronounced abs. All with the intense to push your physical strength and natural defenses to their limits with the cushioning muscle mass. However, with the use of the Chōtai Henkei no Jutsu (Body Length Deformation Technique) you compacted your muscle mass to build up additional layers of dense muscles while retaining your dexterity and flexibility much like ebonite.

For added insurance you quickly invoked the full power of Shinsei Mahachisu. No longer dormant the residing power of the technique resulted in your mane glowed rather subtly. With these two techniques in usage you build up an impregnable defense. And yet you still weren’t satisfied. Therefore, you manifest a chakra barrier around to protect your most vital areas. While this took place you subtly summoned Inner Sakura into the underground. You kept her on standby, waiting for the right moment to retaliate with Nijuushou.

Ready or not, you proceed to make to move forward. In response to this Temari waved the giant dragon towards you. Simultaneously it served to protect Temari while attacking you with tremendous blasts of pressurized air like some sort of breath attack. Strangely you think back to Kajika just moments before dodging. The intense pressure was enough to catch you off-guard with its near-instantaneous speeds. You defend yourself to the best of your abilities, withstanding the tremendous power.

Your defenses manage to hold up but the chakra barrier broke instantly. And to think this was just the breath attack. Using the magnet ninja art and chakra control you anchored yourself deep against the ground. Toughing through the pain you tried to move yourself through the ferocious winds to make it to the eye of the storm. But the Typhoon Dragon’s intense density was hard to penetrate. Worst yet was the atmosphere it produce being hard to breath in.

You needed to act fast as the dragon was now about to come at you with another breath attack.
>>
>>3699799

>Continue enduring through the storm to get in close with Temari
>Dodge and try to keep it preoccupied while Inner Sakura attack
>Focus on evading and observing
>Try to absorb the chakra around you
>Let go of the fan and focus your hair to its strongest point to break through the current
>Other [write-in]
>>
>>3699812
If we expand our hair through the air, can we absorb chakra from the air more efficiently?
>>
>>3699812
>Dodge and try to keep it preoccupied while Inner Sakura attack
>>
>>3699825

You can do that. But don't expect it to be like the Rinnegan path that absorbs chakra.
>>
>Dodge and try to keep it preoccupied while Inner Sakura attack
>>
>>3699812
>>Dodge and try to keep it preoccupied while Inner Sakura attack
>>
>>3699840
>>3700309
>>3700788
Seeing the Typhoon Dragon in action you decided to dodge the next breath attack. Although your current reinforcements were able to withstand the blast, you didn’t want to test how many times it can do that without shattering. Therefore you made the necessary one handed hand seal in conjunction to the dragon’s breath attack. Just in the nick of time you finished preparing the jutsu before jumping upwards. Almost instantly the Typhoon Dragon shot out another breathtaking pressurized torrent towards your direction. Your eyes widen at the accuracy of the blast as everything went white.

To the audience eye they would see you getting overwhelmed by the dragon’s breath and disappearing in an intense pressurized air currents. Due to the reflective nature caused by intense purity it almost appeared like that of white flames, only adding to the beauty of this terrifying force of nature. In reality however you weren’t vanquished but rather tit was a clone. You used the substitution jutsu to replace yourself with a doppelganger with a large rock serving as the medium. In conjunction to this you conserved chakra by relying on your raw leg power rather than the Body Flicker.

It was enough to fool the audience but Temari knew better. As a result the Typhoon Dragon began to take flight. Soaring through the sky the Gigantic Dragon splits itself to a much smaller form while the bulk of the beast remained around Temari. Even in its much smaller form the dragon was still quite the formidable opponent. It’s rampant speed and overwhelming power was quite the sight to behold. A single swing of its mighty claws was enough to leave deep scars against the ground. Seeing this power made you continue to dodge its many blows. Even getting hit with the kinetic force and air pressure was ill-advised.

Even with your substitution jutsu tactics the dragon was reacting far quicker than even what you considered it can do. If it wasn’t due to your cat-like reflexes and ingenuity then you would’ve fell against the Typhoon Dragon’s rampage. That said, it really didn’t help that you were still blind. The sharp winds were hard to hear where the dragon was coming. And considering the beast remained airborne you couldn’t rely on seismic sense for pinpoint accuracy. It was only through scraping through the currents that you could manage with scraping by.
>>
>>3701363

Inner Sakura meanwhile stood stationary in the ground. To keep yourself from losing focus it kept the memory feed from flowing in your head. Therefore, it acted on pre-programmed actions based on what you would do in its situation. While you kept the dragon at bay Inner Sakura traveled closely towards where Temari was located. Moving underground gave a better resistance to the fierce winds. But the kinetic force continuously shook the ground and causing vibrations. Even so, Inner Sakura eventually made her way towards Temari.

Jumping from the ground Inner Sakura arrived behind Temari with a well-timed Nijuushou. Coming close to hitting Temari from the back, there would be intense winds slowing down Inner Sakura’s attack. Such wind resistance gave Temari enough time to block the full force of the Nijuushou but she was still stricken with a small portion of the attack. In response, Temari formed a claw made of the gale force winds to strike at Inner Sakura. In cross counter fashion, Temari pierces through the clone with tremendous force.

The Strength of Temari's Typhoon Style was a far higher grade than Zaku's. There was no mistake about it. This was the true power of an advance form of one the five basic Nature Transformation.

>Use the pathway Inner Sakura made to attack Temari
>Continue to distract the Typhoon Dragon to the best of your abilities
>Try to learn Air Current Sense through Aria Mode
>Focus on Defending and wait for a chance
>Try to locate and dismantle the source of the Typhoon Dragon
>Take the Typhoon Dragon Head on and absorb it with Shinra Banshou
>Other [write-in]
>>
>>3701389
She has no intention of winning the tournament. That's the only explanation I can come up with for why she's burning through all of her reserves so fast.

She's decided she won't win, so she'll give it the best showing she can.
>>
>>3701407

Inner Turmoil can make people do the darndest of things.
>>
>>3701389
>Focus on Defending and wait for a chance
She's burning through her already partially drained reserves like a madwoman. An Endurance play is ideal.
>>
>>3701389
>>Try to learn Air Current Sense through Aria Mode
>>
>>3701472
>>3701544

Might as well do both, writing now
>>
>>3701472
>>3701544
Inner Sakura found herself having trouble stabilizing itself from the force of the blow. It was no different than taking a direct strike from the giant Typhoon Dragon. Surely they must be linked in some way. Unfortunately Inner Sakura disbursed completely despite her valiant efforts. Leaving you to be flabbergasted upon receiving the information. Normally Inner Sakura was far more resilient and durable, so even taking that attack shouldn’t be enough to take it down. Was Temari’s Typhoon Release that strong? Or something else was the cause for Inner Sakura’s mysterious disappearance.

You didn’t have time to ponder such thoughts as your attention focused back on the Typhoon Dragon. It begin to swing its claws against you again. You barely picked up on the sounds given the rippling vortex generating such savage noises. Not having time to use the substitution jutsu, you merely braced your arms against your body and withstood the blow. Again it wasn’t strong enough to break through your defenses but you were certainly feeling the pain as it sent you flying.

As you try to regain your balance, the Typhoon Dragon moved directly towards your landing spot. With one fierce swing it knocked you back into the air. Once again déjà vu started to run in your mind as you recall experiencing such tactics with Fubuki. Unlike back then you were currently blinded and dealing with a literal construct of densely compressed air pressure moving at terminal velocity. Still you begin to use another lesson that you learned well from Lady Nekoma. In a fight there will be times where you can’t dodge or have to conserve chakra and not make any wasteful moves.

With that in mind you begin to use your densely thick muscles to cushion the blow. The muscle control you developed tighten itself to protect your vitals as you endure the storm. Although beaten and bruised by Temari’s Typhoon Dragon, you were still holding out strong. With your sense of touch, it was gradually becoming easier to feel the Typhoon Dragon’s next strike. The downside to it required you to continuously endure the blows. If it came to an endurance match then you would have the advantage due to already draining Temari and your well trained body. But then what? Can’t exactly fight to your best while blind against a wind user.
>>
>>3701876

Thus you begin to develop Air current sensing to counteract your current predicament. If it was anything like seismic sensing then your enhanced sense of touch was going to be key. Recalling how a cat’s whiskers alert them to danger, you being to embrace the fierce winds through the hairs on your body. Training them to pick up the faintest traces of wind and air pressure was no easy feat. But with your endurance and the help of Aria mode, you slowly were making that a reality. Most of the hard work came from reading vibrations but you didn’t have the solid ground as a medium.

Sensing this Temari swiftly moved her finger to the side. Commanding the dragon to slam you down against the ground through another pressurized blast of dense air. As you sensed this, you braced yourself perfectly to withstand the blow. Enduring those attacks have gotten you better adjusted to minimizing the damage while retaining stamina. Still, crashing down against the ground was not a good feeling since you didn’t have the time to liquidity it like Gaara can through his sand. Picking yourself up from the ground, the Tyhoon Dragon Slams its claws against your back, pushing you further against the ground. The shockwave was enough to undo the hair binding around the Giant Iron Fan.

This allowing Temari to retrieve it through the air currents as the Typhoon Dragon started to disburse. Originally you believe it to be that Temari didn’t have the chakra to maintain the dragon anymore. However, it was far worse than that as you come to feel the shifting winds change. The densely thick atmosphere that the Typhoon Dragon remained as it shifts itself to making a series of vortex cyclones. Each one wraps themselves around you to make for a rather small cage. As you pick yourself up, Temari placed the fan on her back before levitating just above the ground.

“How do you like my Typhoon Style: Cage of the Sky Dragon? At first I was wondering precisely why you were enduring all of those blows after your little sneak attack failed. It couldn’t just be you trying to wait until you regain your sight. The sand infused chakra I placed in your eyes will keep you blind long before this battle draw to a close. Especially if I keep you from trying to restore your eyesight with medical ninjutsu. Then I remembered that you’re someone who knows seismic sensing. So logically I should keep you off the ground.” Temari said, slowly moving around the air while you were readjusting yourself from the collision.
>>
>>3701943

“But not once did you try to pull yourself back or fight back. So it got me thinking. What if you were stalling instead of just waiting for an opening? Waiting for the chance for my chakra levels to get low enough that you can turn things around without resistance. When I think it like that it starts to make sense. Not to mention, seeing your cat like appearance. I can only gather if the battle continues…you’ll learn to fully how to read the wind like cats sense vibrations through their whiskers. That’s why I decided to finish this fight in this cage. Before my remaining chakra is gone. I’ll break you with this accursed power of mind.” Temari remarked, the wind around her getting fiercer as the tornados were now deafening you.

“Your sensory skills might not be as refine as that Ino girl. But surely you know that the chakra infused air currents haven’t disburse despite making contact. Burning through my chakra reserves resulted in creating this field. This field filled with my chakra which you can’t tell the difference from the original. And by keeping myself off from the ground, you can’t use seismic sense to follow my movements. Of course that’s not all what this field can do as you’ll some come to know my full objective.” With that Temari suddenly disappears from your senses as you’re now left alone with the howling twister cage.

“Of course I doubt you can hear my voice while trapped inside this cage. Or anything else really.” Temari uttered.

>How do you proceed?

>Continue developing Air current sensing while staying with enduring Temari’s blows
>Try to use your body to telegraph Temari’s moves before countering
>Fortify yourself with Earth Release to act as your limbs for attacking/defending
>Try to escape the cage with Renko
>Reach out to Temari about her inner turmoil
>Other [write-in]
>>
>>3701955
>Try to escape the cage with Renko
>>
>>3701955
Wait do we have the chakra gaunlets on?
>>
>>3701955

If you got any dialogue you want to suggest then feel free.

And since I know someone will ask. Temari roughly has 40% of her remaining chakra left. Blasting you with those air cannon shot and the typhoon dragon's assault took quite a toll. Making the cage was her best move for using that lingering chakra.
>>
>>3701955
>"I can hear you just fine. Which is why I have to ask, why are you so intent on losing? Even if you beat me, there is little to no chance of you winning your next fight. Not after expending yourself so thoroughly like this. You just won't have the reserves for it."
>While talking, extend your senses through the cage. See how it's built. Hopefully there will be key points you can siphon chakra from to disrupt it, something that will be easier with a static structure than the highly active Typhoon Dragon.
>>
>>3701962

Unfortunately you don't. The Chakra Gauntlets while effective is also gives an unfair advantage given that they can neutralize Jutsu and amplify your own.

It's sort of like the Kote from Boruto. It ultimately destroys the entire point of testing your skills when the tools do most if not all the hard work.
>>
Rolled 2 (1d2)

>>3701959
>>3701967

Wished Blue anon made a choice or voted, but oh well.
>>
>>3702131

Looks like we're going for plot and the saving route

Writing now.
>>
Yeah!
>>
>>3701967

After picking yourself up from the ground you begin to look around for Temari through your other senses. Much to your irritation you constantly felt dust directing itself into your eyes. The chakra infused sand was doing its job well in keeping you blind. But surely you could do without having dust in your eyes as they start watering to try and clean itself. Red eyes were the least of your problems as you find yourself unable to feel for Temari’s presence. The tornado was muffling the sounds around you but you couldn’t hear a single step from Temari. Her scent was gone as well, though you weren’t sure if that was primarily due to the rapid changes in air currents.

Gijū Ninpō: Kaihōyajū (Imitation Beast Ninja Art: Liberation of the Wild Beast) Like with Shinsei Mahachisu you begin to awaken the full extent of your feline characteristic and connections to the primal state. Your canine teeth started to lengthen, returning to their elongated state. Finger and toenails shape themselves to razor sharp claws akin to that of steel. Following with your pupils silting as your body becomes feral. It didn’t restore your sight but further sharpen and enhanced your senses while invoking more of your bestial attributes as your muscles ripen further.

Still, even with that your natural senses couldn’t pick up where Temari was located. The effort wasn’t completely useless as you come to better understand the chakra flowing around you. The air current in this prison was intertwine with the residue of chakra from Temari’s previous attacks and the Typhoon Dragon. Temari wasn’t lying when she said that this cage would keep her hidden by your tracking capabilities. Although, there was precisely one other way you could try and find her. For now you focused your attention on finding the source of the cage.

"Despite this cage muffling sounds, I can hear you just fine. Which is why I have to ask, why are you so intent on losing the tournament? Even if you beat me, there is little to no chance of you winning your next fight. Not after expending yourself so thoroughly like this. You just won't have the reserves for it." You asked, partially concern with Temari’s mindset while keeping her distracted. By all accounts it still didn’t make sense despite how well Temari wove this plan. So curiosity and concern quickly claimed your heart.

“I thought I told you that I don’t care anymore. Winning or losing doesn’t matter to me. If I win I’ll just manage until I’m defeated. My overall objectives are different than yours. And don’t bother try and sense me through my voice. I can make my voice come from any point of the storm.” As Temari said this you were looking around trying to find her. What she was saying was true. You couldn’t find a single point where the voice was coming from as it echoes throughout the entire cage.
>>
>>3702419

While you searched for the key points to the tornado cage, you would briefly felt something coming at. Quickly you turn midway to face it only for the invading object to directly hit you at where your left kidney was located. Your reinforced skin wasn’t penetrated but the force of the object was enough to make the flesh start to turn a reddish purple. You moved down to pick up the device only to see that the cause of the assault was a mere rock pebble. Your face quickly turn into a look of bewilderment.

A rock? A mere rock was enough to do this much damage?! As you thought about this, several more rocks begin to travel towards you at different points. Your feral state lead to your hair and skin picking up better signs of the air current. But even as you dodged against them, several of the rocks managed to land itself against your body. A few on the limbs, a couple on the back and a dozen against your stomach. You were so close to finding the key points. But now you have another problem to deal with. These pebbles were traveling at bullet speeds while carrying the bare minimum of chakra to be almost unnoticeable.

>Endure the pebble barrage to try and siphon chakra from the cage
>Keep moving and dodging as you use empathy sensing to find Temari
>Peak into Temari’s heart through Ninshu to find the reason for her actions
>Try to use Magnet Ninja Arts to stop the pebbles from hitting you
>Try Escaping from the cage through Renko (Lotus Light)
>Forcibly break your way through the tornado to escape
>Risk using Medical Ninjutsu to treat your wounds/fix your eyes
>Other (write-in)
>>
>>3702473
>Keep moving and dodging as you use empathy sensing to find Temari
>Try to use Magnet Ninja Arts to stop the pebbles from hitting you
Have the pebbles hit each other and ricochet back at her if possible, if nothing else they'll force her to deflect them again.
And of course finally.
>Endure the pebble barrage to try and siphon chakra from the cage to disrupt it.
>>
>>3702473
>Endure the pebble barrage to try and siphon chakra from the cage
I know we can't use medical jutsu on our eyes because FUcking SAND, but is using it to heal the rest of our body valid?
>>
>>3702516

If it wasn't feasible then it wouldn't be an option. so yes you can use it to heal the rest of your body.

Also real lucky you're reinforce to the max cause even with your tough bedrock like skin, those typhoon enhanced pebbles would be breaking the skin. Or at least coming close to dislocating/fracturing the bone.
>>
>>3702516
>>3702528
Perfect. Adding
>Risk using medical ninjutsu to treat your wounds, but not your eyes.
>>
>Try Escaping from the cage through Renko (Lotus Light)
>>
>>3702473
>>Try Escaping from the cage through Renko (Lotus Light)
>>
>>3702679
>>3702689
Do I need to remind you two how Renko works? It's pretty dangerous to do in the middle of all of this Typhoon Chakra.
>>
Going to wait a little bit longer before deciding to roll to see what happens.
>>
>>3702504
+1
>>
>>3702504
Supporting this to avoid the stupid use of Renko.
>>
>>3702741
Well it would help if we had a list of all the shit we could do, cause gaining new shit every thread doesn't help in remembering all of it.
>>
>>3702891

It's been on my to do list to fill out all the stuff you accumulated. Which I been doing it rather slowly, mostly due to outside interference and debating how would you guys prefer it to be told.

Bullet points, a small summary or the full description of the mechanics.

But anyway, I'm assuming people are against Renko since it's instant transportation but it's like https://www.youtube.com/watch?v=xsxR8LQchOg . Breaking down into light and transferring yourself to another viewpoint within your vision or rough estimate. Since it was inspired by https://youtu.be/NMUr_JjfrSI?t=107

And I can only assume many people played/know of DnD and don't want to end up getting stuck in something they don't want, losing any body part from the transfer or some other paranoia event that DnD demonstrated when using teleportation moves.
>>
>>3702891
Sounds like a excuse not to rethread previous threads cause "Fuck reading".
It would do you good at least to remember that Renko is basically dispersing yourself in the form of Chakra.
>>3702922
While this is correct, the methodology in pulling it off and why it's so dangerous in our current situation. It's one thing to Aria mode and carry ourselves in short bursts, but if this shit disperses we're basically fucked.
>>
>>3702931

That's what i figured.

Also on Renko development. You haven't done the practice to travel at long distance with Renko yet, but you did greatly improve it's teleportation speed and how often you can do it in session. There's now a ten second wait period for every two jumps. And lastly you can teleport again during mid-teleportation but that in itself is risky and hasn't been fully refined. Sure you'll teleport to somewhere safe but you won't know where you end up as a result to the hasty teleportation.

Doesn't help with the introduction of Limbo that you're partially afraid of ending up teleporting to such a space with this space-time ninjutsu. Whether if that's true or not is another story.
>>
>>3702931
Do not talk shit about 'just reread the threads you fucking normie.' That is possibly the worst thing you could do to a fellow reader, as it means you want it to be as difficult as possible to understand what's going on. You want to make it harder for people to participate in this quest.

Is it that you want less participants in the quest? This isn't a good quest unless yours is the only voice being heard? Or do you just have some complex about being "loyal" to some piece of writing on the internet? Because being a 'loyal fan' of the quest doesn't mean jack shit, and using it as your basis to belittle others only tells everyone else that, of all the things in the world you can accomplish or feel proud of, fanaticism to a Naruto fanfic is the most important one.
>>
For real though how do you want me to break down the information for the custom jutsus you learn?

Bullet points like the weapons/tools

A short and sweet summary

Full on madman detail describing every little thing?
>>
>>3702978
I'm kind of posting under sleep deprivation so I understand I came off as rude, but seriously dude?
Voting on a technique you don't understand and not searching the few threads with CTRL+F to see mentions of said technique to gain a modicum of understanding for what it does is pretty rude too.

Don't try to put words into my mouth either with that loyalty nonsense.
>>
>>3702986
Short and sweet summary, but do give a specific note on the mechanics so we can realize how they can be disrupted.
>>
>>3702986
That would be nice, yes.
>>
>>3703102

You didn't vote for anything
>>
>>3703114
I did, actually.

>>3702516
>>3702579
This was my original vote

>>3702504
>>3702846
Then I swapped to this when the lotus light appeared to be winning.

>tfw QM doesn't read his o
>>
>>3703303
He means voting for how to write the info.
>>
>>3703327
...he's the QM. I don't particularly care how it's done as long as it exists.
>>
>>3702504
>>3702801
>>3702846

Judging from the rock’s speed and trajectory you begin to predict how they were moving. At the first couple of times you were met with some margins for errors. They were mere scrapes at best and direct hits at worst, but with each blow you became a little bit more accurate. You were truly thankful that you were full of book smarts and experience. Otherwise you’d doubt you could get the hang of predicting these précised attacks much less endure them in this ranging storm. It was even harder considering that you weren’t using your eyes to track them.

In exchange you were starting to get the hang of fighting blind. As Lady Nekoma pointed out, you developed much faster through adversity and danger. The life and death experience combined with Yugao’s training has honed your battle senses constantly to meet with each challenge. Lady Nekoma merely helped you refine them to perfection. In sense that it was ironic that an egghead like yourself has developed into an apex predator who relied on instincts. Your newfound air current sensing wasn’t on par to say someone of Temari’s or Zaku’s level. And worst yet you paled in comparison to Kin who mastered every form of sensing to frightening degrees. Even so, you continued to rise to the challenge.

Using the Magnet Ninja Arts, you use the pebbles that made contact with your body to ricochet back towards the sender. Simultaneously you begin to use the art to slow down the remaining rocks from hitting you. It was much easier to do so through exerting your earth nature chakra into making a field. By doing this you further empower your body’s magnetism and strengthen the Magnet Ninja Arts. To continue with your endurance game you begin to power down Shinsei Mahachisu. Fifty percent of Shinsei Mahachisu was enough to compete with your current predicament.

Despite your position you begin to make strives to pressure Temari as you adapted to her strategy. As you went to deflect another barrage of bullets, you briefly flinched at several pressurized shots hitting against your abdomen and limbs. At first you were frantic over the possibility of miscalculating but feeling your wounds you begin to realize they weren’t made from the pebbles. You didn’t have time to recover as another series of rock pebbles came at your way. Naturally you stopped the rocks from hitting you but several of the bullets make contact with your chest and back. Causing you to cough up blood and kneel down from the pain.
>>
>>3703393

Air bullets?! Don’t tell I now have to deal with trying to predict air bullets along with pebbles?! Mentally you were screaming in distress and frustration as several more air bullets brush against your back in the next pebble barrage. Your reinforcements did a good job minimizing the damage but the air bullets were far sharper than the flying rocks. Therefore, they were able to finally pierce through your impregnable fortress made out of your tremendously dense skin, body tissues and muscles which the latter was compressed immensely. It just barely brushed against the bone as the muscles absorbed most of the kinetic force and air pressure.

You reframed from screaming but the pain certainly stung deep. The danger you picked up from these air bullets kicked in your survival instincts. These were not something you could tank. At least not without forcing your regenerative ability into activation thus draining you of chakra and stamina. Judging from the speed, trajectory, rhythm and overall distance you begin to predict how the Air bullets would travel. Again this gave you the understanding that you were dealing with someone who was just as book smart as yourself. How appropriate that this battle has evolved into a strategy game between two Chunin level opponents.

Still, for you to gather the knowledge needed required you to endure several more air bullets against your body. Through quick footing and unusual flexibility you managed to keep your vital areas from being hit. It doesn’t change the fact that you suffered noticeable damages against your body. On the plus side you manage to finally pick up on Temari’s location. Through the use of Temari’s emotions it was becoming clear that she was using the Tornados to travel from location to location without notice. It was the perfect hiding spot since instinctively you been keeping yourself from touching the tornados.

However, as you begin to pinpoint her next travel point, the emotions you felt from her chakra was starting to overtake you. Fuzzy imagery and muffle sounds ran rampant inside your mind. These must have been Temari’s memories. They were becoming clearer and less static the more you focused on them. But should you be reading such important facts at a time like this?

>Remember your promise to save Temari by looking into her memories to see the source of her inner trauma
>Ignore it and pressed forward with trying to attack her.
>Defend yourself while thinking on what you should do
>Other [write-in]
>>
>>3703423
...save her? When was this promised?
>>
>>3703434

After the match Temari vs Tenten, you made a declaration after seeing the anguish and dead look in her eyes despite Tenten being thrashed by Temari's typhoon release.

Believe it was in thread 5
>>
>>3703463

reposing it for convenience.

========= Flashback no jutsu =========

“I might be an outsider and I shouldn’t butt in. However….for my own dream of becoming a great Kunoichi capable of helping those in need. I will step in Tenten’s place and fight you in an official match. So bring forth your Typhoon Style. I’m the only one who can handle your full power. So let loose and go all out. I’ll win despite the ferocious adversity in front of me.” You tried reassuring Temari, believing that this was the first step to helping her due to personal experiences.

“…Bring out my Typhoon Style. You say that you’ll just accept it and telling me to let loose? “Temari murmurs, making sure she heard herself right before giving into her anger.

“This isn’t a game! Countless people has been hurt by this power. Way worse then what has happened to your friend. You can only say those words because you haven’t experienced it. You haven’t experience what true pain feels like. To have the misfortune knowing that one wrong misstep, one wrong action and people can die from your mistake. Can you really look at yourself in the mirror the same way when blood has been spilled….by your hands!” As Temari screamed the wind started to violently twist and turn around her. Creating a powerful updraft as you felt yourself having to firmly plant yourself against the ground to avoid being pushed away.

“…..”You couldn’t find the right words to answer that. You were far too shocked by the implication that Temari was leaving. You didn’t want to think about the worst case scenario about how Temari has experienced what it’s like to kill someone. And yet between Kankuro’s distaste about how people could talk about killing others so easily and what Temari just said. Maybe that worst case scenario was more likely than you wanted to admit. You briefly turned from Temari, unable to meet such sharp, soul piercing eyes. Lace with a coldness and hollowness not unlike what you felt from Haku.

“Kin was right. You Leaf ninja can talk with such heartwarming and kind words so easily because you haven’t experienced it. The true gravity of what it means to be a ninja. You allowed this small moment of peace to let you forget all about it. The responsibility and burden of those who are born with special attributes like a Kekkei Genkai. To be looked at as a weapon or a relic based entirely on your ancestors! From the day we were born our fate was already decided. And no naive words can change that. Those who are unable to control great power will ultimately either be destroyed by it or…destroy everything else around them. “Temari coldly remarked, her eyes were dulled and emitting an intense bitterness that only furthered as Temari release a cold, sorrowful wind around her. Lee and the others had to brace themselves while Temari continued glaring at you.
>>
>>3703423
>>Defend yourself while thinking on what you should do
>Resummon Inner Sakura, reinforce her with Earth Release, have her tank hits while you heal.
Might as well get into a better situation before entering a flashback.
>>
>>3703463
Ah, right.

Welp, time for shonen.

>Remember your promise to save Temari by looking into her memories to see the source of her inner trauma
>>
>>3703483

"So don’t be acting like you understand me or can defeat me either. I never asked for you to get friendly with me nor do I need your pity or help. An idiot like you who is far too trusting of others can’t hope to be a good ninja. So you can take your sickening kindness and go awa-“Before Temari continued you stomp your foot to the ground, cracking the ground greatly from your bottled up anger. You weren’t going to let Temari say something she’ll regret or let her continue talking about herself in such a self-destructive way.

“If you truly feel that way…then why are you crying?! “You screamed to Temari before slamming your head against her forehead. She didn’t flinch as Temari stood her grown against her. Rather the pain was helping her from losing her waver as you caught her eyes lowering in sadness before resuming her self-hatred.

“…Crying….ridiculous. That’s completely ridiculous Sakura Haruno. Any tears that I have left have long since dried up and blown away just like my heart! I have discarded such feelings ages ago! ” Temari remarked, getting rather angry as the air current around her started to dance violently. You however merely walk through the raging cyclone to directly grab Temari by the collar to look her directly in the eye. What she was saying and what she was feeling was making you tremendously angry. And the only way you were going to get through to her was by fighting her.

“Your soul is crying. I might not have mastered this power…the power of Ninshu but from what I can see from your and the feeling from your chakra. From the aura you admit right down to the sorrowful wind blowing against my skin. I can tell. No matter how much you deceive others including yourself or put a mask to cover your true feelings. I can see right through it. That’s why I’ll win. Because I’m fighting to save a friend rather than merely defeating them.” You said, boldly declaring your intentions to Temari with an unwavering look.

Temari looked deeply at you, feeling your own chakra flare up as the ground starts to shake. A literal battle between heaven and earth was forming as the two of you stared intensely at one another. Although you already have it hard enough dealing with the threat of Kin Tsuchi and her team. Here you are picking yet another fight, this time with the Sand Siblings. You really are someone who can’t helped but butt into the affairs and conflicts of others. Temari soon smacked your hand from her collar, showing more of her emotionless state.
>>
>>3703490


“Fine…try and save me as you put it. I’ll acknowledge your declaration…by showing you what true pain feels like. With this Typhoon Style of mine….” With that Temari walked away from you. Gaara was already calling her back to the stands. Kankuro was keeping quiet but he also wanted Temari back with the team rather than interacting with you any further. There was something else they were hiding that they weren’t willing to tell you. But you couldn’t let yourself be distracted. Such worries were better off dealing with after the bigger issue has been dealt with.

======== recap over=======

Again this is for convenience for those who don't want to surf through the past thread to find the exact moment this happened before making a decision.
>>
Considering this is the final turning point for the match, I'm going to wait longer than normal for a consensuses.

This also gives me the chance to start filling in those custom jutsus while I wait.
>>
>>3703423
>Defend yourself while thinking on what you should do
>>
>>3703423
>>Remember your promise to save Temari by looking into her memories to see the source of her inner trauma
I'll vote for this instead so we can keep going, hopefully I'll get to write some speech or something before I go to sleep.
>>
>>3703726

then you better prepare yourself because i'm going to be writing in a moment.
>>
>>3703748

http://chaptermanga.com/naruto-full-color-manga/read-manga-naruto-full-color-manga-vol-11-chapter-95-a-chance-encounter

to brush yourself up on what's to come.
>>
>>3703726
dis
>>
>>3703485
>>3703488
>>3703726

In order to get your wits together you quickly reformed Inner Sakura around you. Serving as some sort of shield while she took to guarding you from harm. Adding on to this you reinforce the clone with your strongest Rock Armor for added defense. So while you start to dive into Temari’s memories, Inner Sakura would tank the hits thrown at you. Embracing yourself into the memories you would find yourself floating as some of chakra ghost. In this state you were watching a recent memory of Temari’s starting to take place in a wooden compartment.

“As our Lord Kazekage wills it, we shall commence with the plan established. We’ll join with our other allies to get an upper hand on Konoha during the chunin exams. If all go as plan then we can avoid the worst case scenario and reclaim what is ours. “Baki explained to the sand siblings. He kept a calm look his face unlike Kankuro was sweating a bit from the uneasy tension of the situation. He was trying his best to keep his cool meanwhile Gaara remained completely stoic and disinterested. Temari on the other hand was fully distraught by the idea purposed by her squad leader.


“Why…Why now of all times?! I don’t understand this? Weren’t Konoha supposed to be our allies as well? Why are we going through with this plan now of all times?” Temari bluntly asked, showing deep concern over the controversial act in front of her.

“I told you Temari, we don’t have a choice in the matter. With our current conditions the Land of Wind is growing prosperous in terms of the trading market. But in terms of our military, Sunagakure as a whole is not fortunate to be so lucky. The Wind Damiyo has been outsourcing our potential jobs on to Konohagakure out of belief that it’s far more profitable than to continue leaving it to us. “Baki explained to the best of his ability. It didn’t change Temari’s view point as it only made her all the more upset. She knew how logical the plan was and that it was a good decision. But she couldn’t agree to it as it clashed with her strong beliefs for peace.

“I know that but still. Master Baki isn’t there any other way!” Temari cried, gripping her fist tightly in agitation but reframing from letting loose.

“There isn’t. We thought things through with the council and we all agreed that this is the best course of action for Sunagakure.” Baki said, keeping his cool but acting rather pragmatic to the situation. Temari who was someone who always spoke her mind was finding it really hard to filter herself. Still, she would continue with her pleads.
>>
>>3703929

“Maybe so but is this really worth risking the treaty over? People have been sacrificed for this! We spent so much time and effort trying to end the decades of bloodshed and carnage. We shouldn’t…we shouldn’t be willing to throw all of this away just to try and find a quick solution to the problem. Surely if we just talk about it with the Third Hokag-“Before Temari could finish Baki ended up slamming his hand against the wall to disrupt her speech. Temari was taken off back by the sudden chakra exertion of Baki’s ironclad presence.

“And who exactly do you think got our village into this mess in the first place!” Baki screamed, furthering the shock and unnerved responses from both Kankuro and Temari. Gaara remained unfazed and resume his uncaring mood. Temari could only look at the ground in bitter defeat as she bites her lip to the point of blood.

“I’m sorry Temari. But you have to understand. The third Hokage can’t help us. If he did then he would’ve rejected the request from the Wind Damiyo and his followers. Remember this well all of you. Shinobis are fundamentally instruments of conflict. The treaty we have right now is a threat to our very own existence. Our Damiyo has gotten arrogant and foolish in these times of peace. Using the peace treaty as a chance to cut back on our military support to fuel his own schemes. He plans on using the alliance between Konoha and Sunagakure to maintain his monetary gain while cutting our resources further by using Konoha to do his dirty work. We may be getting by thanks to your father, Lord Raza’s Gold Dust. But even that will have its limits and ultimately the village will fall.” Baki looks down to his team, calming himself down as he resume his authority but showing some ounce of sympathy in his words. But not enough to detriment his pragmatic tone.

“No of course not. “ Temari muttered, looking down to the side. Kankuro simply kept quiet as he couldn’t really think of an answer and just wanted it over with.

“When the head is a fool, it is we who serve as the hands and feet will ultimately suffer as a result. In order to maintain our military strength and not rely on help of others. Our village had no choice but to raise the quality of each ninja. That is why each one of you are a representative of such practices. Especially you…Gaara.“ As Baki says this, he turns his gaze on to Gaara. Gaara met those sharp eyes with his own as he two stare at one another for a moment before coming to the same page.
>>
>>3703948

“Right now we’re at the breaking point. Our existence alongside the land of wind is in jeopardy. That is why this mission is the most vital. Gather as much information as possible, work with the other villages such as Kusagakure and Amegakure to the best of your abilities. Strive hard to make it to the final stage of the Chunin Exams and demonstrate your full potential to the Wind Damiyo. If that Idiot sees your power, he’ll come to learn the naiveté of his policies and acknowledge our strength. Otherwise…you know what we’ll have to do.”

“…I don’t want to do this. I’m confident in my wind style through my fan…but if you request me to use that….then more people will just get hurt.” Temari gripped her hands tightly to the point of blood. She was recalling the painful memories relating to each time she used the art. And the burden that having the same power as the first Kazekage brought her along with its heavy responsibilities. Something that she regretted running away from in her youth.

“Your Typhoon Style is dangerous I can agree on but I cannot deny the formidable power it brings. As a weapon for the village, you’ll have to come to terms with using it one day rather than hiding behind your fan. Your hands have already been stained with blood, including the blood of my daughter. But not once did I blame you for the accident. It was unfortunate accident I myself caused by pushing you to awaken your power. It was only through Lady Chiyo that we were able to save them. So stop hesitating and focus on reaffirming your resolve. Our village’s fate rest upon this Temari. I have faith in your ability to put aside your feelings for the greater good of our village.” Baki said, walking over to Temari to bandage her bleeding hands after seeing her so conflicted with herself. She kept herself quit through the lecture as Kankuro place his hand on her shoulder to reassure her.

“If we wait any longer then we’ll lose what remaining military strength left. We won’t be able to fight off any of the incoming villages and even Konoha will take this chance to conquer us. Remember…it’s us or them Temari. And Gaara, don’t act reckless out there when you get to Konoha. Everything depends on you.” Baki said.

“I know.” Gaara said.

After that you begin to recall more of Temari’s memories. From the first day of training to the preparation for Konoha, the fragmentations became clear to you. In the brief glimpse of these memories gave you a strong picture of the hardship in Temari’s life. Her lineage as the daughter of Rasa and the great grandchild of Reto the first Kazekage kept others from befriending Temari out of fear and intimidation. Although she did have a few friends, she barely got to spend time being a kid as she underwent grueling training like no other to sharpen her into an elite kunoichi.
>>
>>3703953

The training she went was far more brutal and intense as the closest you recall to this was Hinata and Neji’s. But even their training and harsh conditions pale in comparison to the military strictness that fell on Temari. In addition, there was the attacks of Gaara as the power lying dormant within him often went wild. Originally a coward who just stood there and watch, ultimately Temari tried to emulate her late Uncle’s act of protecting others and trying to get to Gaara. Unfortunately, her attempts to suppress her Brother’s rampages only ended up backfiring as her growing powers escalated out of survival and cause unforeseen backlash on the village. The effects ranged from countless people injured to deaths.

One memory in particular stood out to you. It was during a mission routine with Shizuku and Shijima, her closest friends. Under instruction they were to recieve a special scroll and deliver it to the destinated point. However, the three of them were attack by herds of ninjas relating from the land of stone. They had a bone to grind against Temari’s father for stopping them from continuing the war against Konoha during the time of the Yellow Flash. Tries they did they would find themselves at the breaking point. One of men came close to killing a now blind Shijima. Out of her own fear she ended up losing control and releasing terrifying winds worthy of the moniker Typhoon Release. It came at the cost of brutally injuring her two closest friends in the crossfire.

Afterwards, Temari started to do missions solo as she was tasked to do countless things. Including that of murder when pushed given the lethality of the Typhoon Release. Although she resented the act of killing, she ultimately did as she was told. Quelling her emotions and demonstrating a rather cruel streak. She painted herself as a weapon under Baki’s training. So like her sibling Gaara she became cold and detached to be the perfect weapons. All for the good of the village.

But in truth, she was suppressing her inner guilt and sorrow. And by proxy that is what was keeping her from fully controlling her terrifying power. You slowly come back to reality now fully understanding the plight to Temari’s pain. Although you didn’t fully grasp the mission, you can only assume that Temari was pushing herself to such extremes to complete her objective. Inner Sakura on the other hand was weary and battered from what appears to be powerful barrages of air pressure bullets. She was mowing at Inner Sakura like a machine gun kunai launcher. She was still standing but on her last leg.

So how were you going to reach someone scarred by the duties of being a ninja?

>Reach out to Temari through the storm
>Hold your peace for now and focus on winning
>Provoke Temari to come out and attack you head on
>Stay on the defensive by playing to Temari's emotions
>Jump into the tornado and drag Temari out to confront her about her inner turmoil
>Other [write-in]
>>
>>3703726
>>3703808
>>3703962

Dialogue choices are welcome if not encourage considering how character heavy this is.
>>
>>3703962
>Reach out to Temari through the storm
>If possible, through the link of the soul between you and her, express a sense of calm, acceptance, and an offer of escape.

If dialogue comes up, I'm sure someone's gonna write a huge speech, so I'll simply post my idea.
>"There will probably come a time where you have to choose between your morals and your village. But it doesn't have to be today." Overall plan: Drain her of chakra so thoroughly she becomes a liability as a combat asset for at least the rest of the day, but not enough to actually kill or permanently harm her. That way, she can sit the invasion out.
>>
>>3703962
>>Provoke Temari to come out and attack you head on
>So is this how is going to be Temari? You'll overcome your guilt, by putting up a though facade and satisfying the needs of the people who made you a murderer? I've seen it too many times. People who spout cynical garbage and condescendingly call it "Realistic" with a straight face. You wanna know the truth? They are cowards, made by cowards to validate a viewpoint that sees them as cattle. Is that how you are? Are you a coward, Temari!?
>Use Water Heavens Convergence to make an opening, finish her with Nijuushu.
Water Heavens Convergence uses the moisture from the ambient, right? And tornadoes are made from a lot of cold + warm air, right? So there might be more moisture to grab on from the ambient.
>>
>>3703962
Combining
>>3703970
with
>>3704063 's idea of using Water Heavens Convergence for a opening, simply don't like that dialogue option since it's too on the nose in such a public setting.
>>
>>3704063
I'll second this.
>>
>>3704217
Fuck it let's do this
>>
>>3704217
I'm pretty sure that with all this wind only Temari can hear us.
>>
Alright finished most of the unclassified Jutsu, the description for Genjutsu Kai, Reverse, updates on the elemental jutsu and the Transformation series taught by Lord Hiruzen Because you remind him too much of Tsunade and Kushina .

Hopefully by the time I'd finish the Imitation Beast Ninja Arts and the Ninneko stuff that everyone has spoken their peace for dialogue.
>>
>>3704552
I would agree with you if we weren't surrounded by Jounin that could overhear us.
>>
>>3704552
These are ninja. Making assumptions about what they can or can't here when you know they're around is dangerous.
>>
Right so I'm more or less done with the Imitation beast arts and while I can finish Ninneko right now, I feel like I'm not going to get any more hooks or discussion.

So I'm going to write and wrap up the Temari vs Sakura fight since it's reaching it's logical conclusion.
>>
>>3704217
>>3704498

Once again you were met with quite the problematic situation. Like with Zabuza, Kin and even Ami you found yourself dealing with another aspect that the ninja world has created. The sheer concept of morality vs one’s responsibility was not something you found yourself having to deal with under Lord Hiruzen’s guidance. But it just goes to show how sheltered you truly are when put into another’s shoes. You weren’t sure how but you were beginning to understand precisely where Temari was coming from. You understood her pain so well you felt like you were the one currently living it. Although, you weren’t no stranger towards dealing with a power that can cause harm to others or wanting peace above all else.

There was one gamble you haven’t tried. Although you were warn countless times not to rely on it as a crutch you improved yourself greatly since then. Even developed this new form of sensing through the foundation of Ninshu. So with that in mind, surely its power of connections would let you communicate with Temari and reach out to her. You close your eyes and begin to connect to Temari. Using Empathy Senses to pin point her location, you dive yourself to connect with Temari. Achieving a form of communication that you recalled the Ninsou (Ninja Monks) preforming during the Fire Temple.

“It’s painful isn’t it….? …Having to watch yourself closely. Always keeping control…making sure not to slip up even once to avoid causing trouble to those who care about you. Beating yourself over the tiniest of things that happen because of you. I know full well how that feels.” You begin speaking to Temari, not through your mouth but by communicating with your heart.

“Huh…what is this?” Temari responded, finding herself confused by the sudden Telepathy that was now established between the two of you. You gave off a calming yet accepting presence as you try to reach out the troubled teenager.

“But do you think that isolating yourself is really going to solve your problems. Do you think it would wash away the blood from your hands or make Shizuka and Shijima happy? Would it really fix the storm that currently tearing you apart?” You made your voice louder to try and reach out to Temari. Forcing her to acknowledge your presence as you made it apparent you were speaking to her. Rattling those nerves Temari found herself gritting her teeth in anger at remembering her former comrades but more importantly at you peeking through her memories.

“Shut up!" Temari cried, shooting some more air bullets in retaliation. You however chose not to move in order to stand your ground and continue to reach out to her. Luckily she didn't hit any vital areas but it still stung.
>>
>>3705325

“Stop invading my mind. You can’t help understand what I been going through. So don’t act like you know me just because you caught a glimpse of my memories!”Temari screamed, the tornados around you spiraling further as the majority of sounds were deafen by the terrifying winds. Which makes your conversation through Ninshu all the more helpful.

“I told you once before. I can feel your heart crying. It’s lost and confused over what it wants to do. You’re at a crossroad in some dark tunnel where the further you go the darker it gets. Unable to see the light as you fall deeper into the void. It’s so painful that I can feel it in my heart as if it was happening to me. But that’s because I been there. I been to that breaking point once before. Sure unlike you I never experience the turmoil of killing someone. But I been through similar hardships just like you.” As you say this you begin to share you endeavors with Temari. She would see all the hardships that you underwent as you didn’t want to be the only one to know the other’s past.

“Stop this. Just stop it. Why are you trying to distract me from my mission! I chose to forgo my emotions in order to complete my objective. A ninja should never let their emotions tamper with the mission.”

“If you really believe that…then why are you hesitating?!” You glared a Temari. Although still blind your piercing cat eyed gaze was enough to disrupt Temari’s resolve as it was now shaken.

“…” Temari reframed from speaking, still traveling through the fierce air currents to shoot at you with multiple air bullets. But a few of those shots were starting to miss you altogether. She was faulting, there was no mistake about it.


“Is this how is going to be Temari? You'll overcome your guilt, by putting up a though facade and satisfying the needs of the people who made you a murderer? I've seen it too many times. People who spout cynical garbage and condescendingly call it "Realistic" with a straight face. You want to know the truth? They are cowards, made by cowards to validate a viewpoint that sees them as cattle. Is that how you are? Are you a coward, Temari!?” Now provoking Temari, you chose to stand your ground. Already taking a stance you prepared to bet the match on this next move.

“Shut up! Typhoon Release Rippling Gale Fist” Emerging from to the sides Temari came at you at blinding fast speeds. The twirling Cyclone in her right hand was strong enough to generate a miniature tornado capable of releasing pressurized fissures, but the true danger of the jutsu lies with the wind chakra infused fingers.
>>
>>3705386

Therefore, you responded with the Nijuushou as you gripped your right hand. Using your Empathy senses you aimed your right hand towards Temari’s left. Resulting in a climatic clash as the two vibrating forces were canceling each other out. Even with your current reinforcement you felt the dramatic force of the blow causing your arm to convulse from the backlash. Not that Temari was fairing any better with her Typhoon infused reinforcements. At the end of it you kept yourself from brushing against the tornado and deflect the arm to the side.

Following up with this you extend your tail around Temari’s waist to pull her close into a bear hug. Now unable to get away from your constrictive hold, you proceed to start draining Temari of her remaining chakra. With Shinsei Mahachisu going at full power the draining speeds dramatically explode in efficiency. Responding to this Temari used the wind to push you directly into the tornado. While your anchor kept you from entering the tornado, it did brushed at your back rather fiercely. It was like getting hit by a series of buzzsaws traveling at high speeds. In spite of this you held your ground and focused on continuing the draining process.

“Again I told you once before…I can handle your full power….I’ll take everything you throw at me so go all out. I’ll overcome the adversity in front of me. If it means that I can save you then that’s when I’ll truly win.” You said, tightening your grip to keep her from escaping. It was truly painful but you refused to let yourself fall.

“..Why! Why Why why!” Temari screamed, kicking and punching at you to try and make you submit before her remaining chakra was depleted. Even after saying she didn’t care about victory, she still felt frustrated at your stubborn refusal to give up. Both on the match and herself. You could only respond by gritting you teeth as you made a smile.

“Because you’re my friend Temari. And when you’re fighting for something to protect…something you cherish most. Then true strength will come. And compared to your sorrowful winds, my rock-hard stubbornness and tenacity is unbreakable. “As you mentioned that, you gave off a stronger feeling of acceptance and care. Almost as if you were giving her a means of escape.

“Damn it…”Temari slammed her hand against your shoulders, tears starting to fall under her eyes as the Typhoon went wild. Keeping your promise you endure the harsh winds as the Staff used barrier ninjutsu to keep it from harming anyone else. In this battle of endurance the scales would tilt towards your favor as you drain the remaining chakra out of Temari.
>>
>>3705427

As the storm eventually clears the audience would see Temari unconscious in your arms. You on the other hand was still conscious despite the large wound on your back. Truly earning that golden medal in pain tolerance. Naturally Genma walks over towards your destination to reaffirm what he was seeing. After checking that Temari was in fact unconscious he would slowly raise your arm.

“Winner of the first match of the Chunin Exam Finals, Sakura Haruno.” As he announced you would hear countless cheering from the crowd. While not as flashy as one would expect, you still ended up giving a rather good show as you princess carried Temari to the stands. Of course you have this strange feeling that another rumor was going to start because of the compromising position.

“Course truth be told….it’s more like an indestructible diamond in the rough. Anyway….there will probably come a time where you have to choose between your morals and your village. But it doesn't have to be today.” You mentally spoke to Temari, slowly getting a good handle of talking without actually speaking. You weren’t sure if she would hear you but it was enough that you deliver the message.

Still, there was clearly something going on that has you on edge. There was something more to this exam than just the desire to become a Chunin.

>Try to go to Lord Hiruzen and alert him of what you know
>Focus on taking Temari to her brothers
>Head to the medical bay and try to heal yourself there
>Set Temari somewhere safe and go to your remaining friends
>Other [write-in]
>>
>>3705436
>>Try to go to Lord Hiruzen and alert him of what you know
>>
>>3705436
>Sit down and rest, while healing see if you can ninshu with Hirzen to get him the info subtly.
>>
>>3705461
this
>>
>>3705436
>Focus on taking Temari to her brothers
>Head to the medical bay and try to heal yourself there
If we go straight to Hiruzen they'll go on high alert.
If everything seems clear we can send Inner Sakura to notify Hiruzen before the next match.
>>
>>3705436
>Focus on taking Temari to her brothers
We can use the excess chakra we siphoned off of her to put our regen into overdrive.
>>
File: image0.jpg (49 KB, 226x676)
49 KB
49 KB JPG
>>3705436
Also pic related.
>>
>>3705427
>Try to go to Lord Hiruzen and alert him of what you know
>Focus on taking Temari to her brothers
>>
>>3705473
support
>>
>>3705461
>>3705473
>>3705486
>>3705463
>>3705444
>>3706024
>>3706086


doing them all it seems.


Although you look pretty worse for wear you were far from out. All that physical conditioning and endurance training by Lady Nekoma really did earn its keep. The old Sakura Haruno would’ve come close to passing out from the pain. Or go berserk, it was essentially a flip of the coin. Of course what was really a kick in the crotch was of course having to maneuver while blind. The fact that Kin makes this so easy was honestly infuriating. Then again she had the majority of her live to get as good as she currently was. You on the other hand kept picking up new sensory skills like they were on sale. Even now you were putting that air current sense to good use alongside seismic sense.

That and you wanted to give your ears a break having to deal with such deafening noises for so long. Before you would do anything you focused on locating her team. The trip wasn’t long and if nothing else it gave you the chance to heal her of her wounds as you walked. It was only fair since you siphoned all of her chakra. Which of course tasted rather delicious to you, another concern that needs addressing. Arriving at your destination you briefly exchange some words with Kankuro as you hand Temari to him. You kept what you talked about a secret for obvious reasons. Still, you felt like you should say something but Kankuro stopped you and just congratulated you for putting a good fight.

Gaara on the other hand oddly kept quiet about it. You knew that he was staring at you but he didn't say a single word. You didn't press for answers since you were still coming to terms with the memories you did see of Gaara. Safe to say the entire sand siblings had one hell of a complicated childhood. They could honestly give Sasuke, Neji and Hinata a run for their money. Which made this looming feeling in your gut that much more upsetting.

With that you went off towards a place where you can rest. You still needed to fix your eyes before your next match. While you’re slowly getting good at these different senses to the point you didn’t need eyes, you still wanted to have them available for usage. Recording things to memory by sight was far easier for you than through your other senses. As you made your way to the medical bay you made a request for a certain assortment of items. Knowing medical ninjutsu it was just faster for you to fix yourself. At worst the excessive chakra could be used to kick your regeneration factor into high gear. While you waited you tried to use Ninshu to get into contact with Lord Hiruzen. Unfortunately, you weren’t getting a signal and there were too many people including the Kazekage that served as potential hiccups.
>>
>>3706164

As you successfully managed to sneak Inner Sakura off, you felt a present lurking behind you. Judging from her scent and chakra signature you could pick up that it was Kin Tsuchi. This day was just getting better and better for you. Although, paranoia would begin to seep up. How long was she behind you? What exactly did she see before alerting you off her presence? Did she see you manifesting Inner Sakura before having her slink into the ground? So many questions, so little time. In spite of this, you remain to keep up your cool and be on guard.

“Looking at what the cat drag in I can safely say…you look like road kill after getting thrown at terminal velocity.” Kin remarked, tossing a water bottle at your way. You managed to catch it but you got the feeling that if she wanted to, she could’ve messed with you by bypassing your senses. This was her forte after all, and nobody knows how to outfox a blind person quite like another blind person.

“For the record it’s not poisonous. Surely since you got my message then you know I have no intention on weakening you. If I am going to crush you and believe me I am….I want you to be at your best. Otherwise defeating you now will have no meaning.” Kin explained, folding her arms as she stares at you from the other side.

Just what on earth was Kin talking about?

>Ask about this message and reveal that you didn’t receive it?
>Play it cool by provoking Kin while trying to fish for information [write-in what you want to know/how you provoke her]
>Show genuine gratitude to Kin while asking why she is here?
>Take the water bottle, crush it and leave
>Keep quiet and just focus on healing
>Other [write-in]
>>
>>3706187

Originally I was planning on Karin be the one that you'd run into but due to unforeseen circumstances with a certain plot point, I figured this would be a good rebound.

At least it's not Ami
>>
>>3706187
>>Play it cool by provoking Kin while trying to fish for information [write-in what you want to know/how you provoke her]
>"Strong words for a lackey. I'm not counting on you getting past Shikamaru but be sure to call me for Orochimaru's next masterful ploy, whenever that is."
If can think of something we can fish from her I'm all ears.
>>
>>3706270
if anyone*
>>
>>3706279
Vectors of attack, estimation of enemy numbers, weak points, possible targets of interest, etc.
>>
>>3706270
+1
>>
Sorry about this but I'm taking the time to complete the remaining techniques on the google doc that you currently know. So that there's no conflict over knowledge/confusion in the future.

Another note if you ever have suggestions on what Sakura should learn/have in possession feel free to suggest.
>>
>>3708095
Some basic wind jutsu, like a D-Rank version of the air bullet or some kind of smoke-clearing jutsu. Not anything B+ but something to reflect we have actually taken some time to train it.
>>
>>3708140

Noted but also mean any custom made or fanwork original jutsu that you think has any merits.
>>
Sorry for the wait but I'm almost done.

But once this out of the way all future custom techniques will be much smoother to add without issue and everyone will be on the same page and not having to read previous threads to know what this Sakura can do.
>>
>>3710176

Sorry about that, got a little way too into the process and ended up digging the pitfall further with new ideas and refreshing research on chinese theme martial arts.

Since you know Sakura like Tenten is a walking gold mine for Chinese inspiration/callbacks.

Going to be making a new thread relatively soon and get things back on track.
>>
>>3715772

New Bread



Delete Post: [File Only] Style:
[Disable Mobile View / Use Desktop Site]

[Enable Mobile View / Use Mobile Site]

All trademarks and copyrights on this page are owned by their respective parties. Images uploaded are the responsibility of the Poster. Comments are owned by the Poster.